corner_n some_o in_o to_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o with_o certain_a other_o go_v to_o pipine_v which_o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o his_o lady_n slichildride_a give_v he_o a_o dwelling_n and_o mansion_n place_n in_o a_o isle_n of_o the_o rhine_n which_o in_o their_o tongue_n be_v call_v in_o litore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sea_n cost_v where_o he_o building_n a_o goodly_a monastery_n which_o his_o successor_n possess_v at_o this_o present_a live_v a_o very_a austere_a and_o continent_n life_n there_o where_o all_o so_o he_o die_v after_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n that_o come_v to_o friesland_n have_v preach_v there_o iiij_o year_n or_o mo_z pipine_v with_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o country_n send_v that_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n wilbrodde_v to_o rome_n where_o sergius_n be_v yet_o pope_n desyre_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v archebishop_n of_o that_o part_n of_o freslande_n the_o which_o be_v fulfil_v accord_v to_o his_o request_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n 696._o 696._o upon_o saint_n cicely_v day_n and_o in_o saint_n cicely_v church_n he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o name_v clement_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o forthwith_o send_v away_o to_o his_o bisshoprycke_n to_o wit_n fourteen_o day_n after_o his_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o his_o return_n pipine_v assign_v he_o a_o cathedral_n church_n in_o his_o chief_a and_o principal_a cyte_n call_v by_o a_o old_a ancient_a name_n of_o those_o country_n wiltaburge_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o town_n inhabit_v of_o the_o wilte_n frisseland_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n it_o be_v call_v vltraict_n where_o when_o this_o holy_a and_o reverend_a father_n have_v buildid_a a_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n far_o and_o wide_o have_v revokyd_v many_o from_o blindness_n and_o error_n he_o erect_v also_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n through_o out_o all_o those_o country_n and_o within_o short_a time_n after_o make_v many_o bishopp_n choose_v either_o out_o of_o those_o that_o come_v present_o with_o he_o or_o of_o other_o which_o come_v thither_o afterward_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o which_o company_n many_o be_v now_o depart_v to_o god_n but_o wilbrorde_n call_v otherwise_o clement_n lyve_v yet_o a_o reverend_a father_n even_o for_o his_o age_n for_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxxuj_o year_n and_o after_o many_o agony_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o heavenly_a warfare_n labour_v and_o pant_v yet_o after_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n how_o one_o in_o northumberland_n rise_v from_o death_n tell_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o terrible_a to_o hear_v and_o some_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o man_n the._n 13._o chap._n the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v wrought_v in_o britanny_n a_o miracle_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o not_o unleke_a to_o the_o old_a ancient_a miracle_n of_o time_n past_a for_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o revive_v man_n lyve_v here_o upon_o earth_n from_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o certain_a man_n stark_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o tell_v many_o notable_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o which_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o touch_v certain_a brief_o in_o this_o history_n there_o be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o northumberlande_n in_o a_o place_n callyd_v incunning_a a_o honest_a householder_n of_o the_o country_n which_o with_o all_o his_o family_n live_v a_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a life_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o by_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o extremyty_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n die_v but_o in_o the_o dauninge_n of_o the_o day_n reviue_v again_o and_o fittinge_n up_o sudden_o make_v all_o that_o remain_v about_o the_o corpse_n run_v a_o way_n as_o man_n wonderful_o amaze_v with_o fear_n only_o his_o wife_n which_o love_v he_o tender_o although_o she_o tremblyd_v and_o quakyd_v tarry_v still_o and_o he_o comfort_v she_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o now_o rise_v in_o very_a deed_n from_o death_n which_o have_v i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o be_o permit_v to_o live_v in_o earth_n among_o man_n again_o but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o trade_n as_o i_o do_v before_o from_o hence_o forth_o my_o conversation_n must_v be_v far_o unleeke_a to_o my_o former_a life_n and_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o he_o go_v to_o the_o paryshe_v church_n and_o continue_v there_o in_o prayer_n until_o it_o be_v fair_a day_n light_n forthwyth_o divide_v all_o his_o good_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n he_o give_v to_o his_o wife_n a_o other_o to_o his_o child_n the_o three_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v distribution_n of_o it_o straytways_o among_o the_o poor_a not_o long_o after_o dispatch_v of_o all_o worldly_a care_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n the_o which_o be_v almost_o close_v in_o with_o a_o creek_n of_o the_o ryver_n tuyde_v where_o be_v shoren_n in_o he_o go_v into_o a_o secret_a cell_n which_o the_o abbot_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o continue_v there_o until_o his_o die_a day_n in_o such_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o mortefy_v of_o the_o body_n that_o if_o his_o tongue_n have_v not_o report_v yet_o his_o life_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o thing_n both_o terrible_a and_o also_o comfortable_a which_o no_v other_o man_n have_v see_v of_o the_o vision_n which_o in_o his_o departure_n he_o see_v he_o tell_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o conduct_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o this_o vision_n have_v a_o goodly_a bright_a shine_a countenance_n and_o be_v clothyd_v all_o in_o white_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o go_v altogether_o in_o silence_n towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n and_o as_o we_o walkyd_v further_a we_o come_v to_o a_o great_a broad_a valley_n so_o broad_a so_o long_o and_o so_o deep_a that_o no_o man_n can_v measure_v it_o that_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o we_o go_v seem_v to_o have_v one_o side_n very_o terrible_a with_o flame_a fire_n the_o other_o intolerable_a with_o hail_n and_o snow_n beat_v a_o pierce_a into_o every_o corner_n 19_o both_o place_n be_v full_a of_o man_n soul_n which_o apperyd_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cast_v interchaungeable_o now_o hither_o now_o thither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a tempest_n for_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o intolerable_a heat_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n they_o leap_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o hateful_a and_o deadly_a cold_a and_o when_o they_o piteful_o in_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o again_o they_o be_v reverse_a into_o those_o unquencheable_a flame_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a soul_n be_v torment_v without_o ceaâ—inge_n or_o intermission_n as_o i_o may_v then_o see_v with_o this_o alteration_n and_o interchaunge_v of_o pain_n i_o begin_v to_o thynck_v with_o myself_o peradventure_o this_o may_v be_v hell_n of_o who_o intolerable_a torment_n i_o have_v hear_v man_n oftentimes_o talk_v but_o to_o this_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n of_o i_o my_o guide_n answeryd_v say_v no_z think_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n as_o thowe_v do_v suppose_v but_o when_o he_o bring_v i_o far_a be_v altogether_o amaze_v with_o that_o terrible_a sight_n i_o see_v the_o place_n round_o about_o we_o sudden_o lose_v their_o light_n and_o every_o corner_n full_a of_o darkness_n as_o we_o enter_v in_o to_o they_o within_o a_o little_a space_n they_o be_v so_o thick_a that_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o bright_a show_n and_o cote_n of_o he_o which_o do_v conduct_v i_o when_o we_o go_v forward_o all_o alone_a in_o this_o darkness_n behold_v sudden_o there_o appear_v before_o we_o many_o round_a flaw_n of_o fire_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o great_a pit_n and_o fall_v down_o again_o into_o the_o same_o when_o i_o be_v bring_v thither_o my_o conductour_n and_o guide_v vanish_v away_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n and_o horrible_a sight_n but_o as_o those_o flaw_n of_o fire_n fly_v uppe_o into_o the_o element_n still_o without_o intermission_n and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o deape_a doungell_n again_o i_o see_v the_o top_n of_o every_o flaw_n that_o ascend_v full_a of_o man_n soul_n which_o in_o manner_n of_o little_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n fly_v uppe_o with_o the_o smoke_n be_v sometime_o a_o high_a and_o when_o the_o heat_n and_o vapour_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v go_v fall_v down_o again_o into_o the_o pit_n moreover_o a_o foul_a and_o noisome_a savour_n break_v out_o with_o the_o same_o vapour_n infect_v all_o the_o dark_a place_n round_o about_o
city_n of_o rotchester_n where_o the_o see_v have_v be_v now_o long_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o damian_n do_v appoint_v and_o consecrat_v bishop_n there_o a_o man_n better_o skill_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o give_v to_o plain_a and_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o life_n than_o any_o thing_n politic_a in_o worldly_a affair_n his_o name_n be_v putta_n a_o good_a church_n man_n and_o cunning_a in_o music_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o pope_n gregory_n scholar_n how_o chadda_n afore_o mention_v be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleenglishman_n and_o of_o his_o life_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o 3._o chap._n at_o that_o time_n be_v wulpher_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n worceter_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jaruman_n desire_v of_o theodore_n to_o have_v a_o other_o bishop_n appoint_v for_o he_o and_o he_o but_o theodore_n will_v not_o consecrate_v they_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswin_n that_o chadde_n may_v be_v their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o le_v and_o wilfrid_n rule_v the_o diocese_n of_o york_n and_o also_o of_o all_o northumberlande_n and_o of_o the_o picte_n too_o as_o far_o as_o king_n oswine_n dominion_n do_v reach_v and_o because_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a bishop_n chadde_a be_v wont_a always_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o walk_v a_o foot_n where_o he_o go_v than_o on_o horseback_n theodore_n will_v he_o to_o ride_v when_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o journey_n to_o take_v but_o he_o refuse_v utter_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o exceed_a desire_n and_o love_n that_o he_o have_v of_o that_o holy_a labour_n and_o travail_n theodore_n himself_o do_v lift_v he_o on_o horseback_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n know_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n and_o so_o compel_v he_o to_o ride_v whether_o need_v require_v chadd_n be_v thus_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n the_o middle_a english_a man_n and_o of_o shere_v lindisse_fw-la he_o diligent_o govern_v the_o same_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n unto_o who_o also_o king_n wulpher_n give_v the_o land_n of_o l._n tenement_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n with_o all_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v etbeare_v which_o be_v by_o a_o wood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la where_o until_o this_o day_n the_o step_n of_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o place_v there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a mansion_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o hold_v at_o lichfield_n where_o he_o die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o until_o this_o day_n cotinew_v the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o province_n this_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a closet_n and_o private_a mansion_n in_o which_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n from_o the_o business_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o read_v secret_o with_o a_o few_o that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o or_o viij_o brother_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n most_o worthy_o in_o that_o province_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a by_o the_o dispensation_n and_o appointement_n of_o god_n above_o that_o time_n come_v which_o the_o ecclefiastes_n speak_v of_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o lay_v abroad_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o again_o for_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n send_v from_o god_n which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remove_v the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earthly_a place_n to_o the_o celestial_a build_n in_o heaven_n for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v to_o that_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o foresay_a closet_n and_o have_v no_o mo_z but_o one_o brother_n with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v owen_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v return_v to_o church_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o hour_n require_v this_o same_o owen_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n with_o pure_a intent_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n for_o all_o point_n worthy_a to_o who_o god_n in_o special_a wise_a might_n revele_v and_o show_v his_o secrette_n and_o well_o worthy_a to_o who_o word_n the_o hearer_n may_v give_v credit_n for_o come_v with_o queen_n edildride_a from_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a off_o her_o servant_n and_o governor_n of_o her_o house_n for_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o faith_n that_o increase_v in_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n do_v in_o deed_n accomplysh_a the_o same_o not_o slacke_o and_o negligent_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n uncladd_v himself_o of_o worldly_a matter_n that_o forsake_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v clothe_v but_o with_o plain_a and_o poor_a apparayl_n and_o bear_v a_o hatchet_n or_o axe_n in_o his_o hand_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a father_n call_v lestinghe_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o the_o monastery_n not_o for_o ease_v and_o idleness_n as_o some_o do_v but_o to_o travail_v and_o labour_n which_o thing_n he_o well_o show_v and_o prove_v in_o his_o do_n for_o the_o lease_n able_a and_o apt_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o diligent_a and_o painful_a he_o be_v to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n final_o his_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n accept_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n to_o accompany_v he_o with_o the_o other_o few_o in_o the_o foresay_a closet_n where_o while_o they_o with_o in_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v and_o prayer_n he_o without_o do_v those_o thing_n abroad_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v do_v some_o such_o thing_n abroad_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v to_o church_n as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o house_n occupy_v in_o read_v or_o prayer_n this_o owen_n hear_v sudden_o as_o he_o after_o tell_v a_o most_o sweet_a noise_n of_o voice_n sing_v and_o reioysinge_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o voice_n he_o say_v he_o first_o hear_v begin_v from_o the_o south_n east_n that_o be_v from_o whence_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n come_v and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v near_o he_o until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o oratory_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v where_o it_o enter_v fill_v it_o within_o and_o compass_v it_o all_o round_n about_o whereat_o geve_v earnest_o mind_n to_o mark_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o do_v again_o as_o it_o be_v about_o a_o hour_n after_o hear_v the_o same_o joyful_a song_n go_v up_o and_o ascend_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o say_a oratory_n and_o return_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o it_o come_v with_o unspeakable_a swetenes_n whereat_o as_o he_o muse_v a_o space_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v astoun_v imagine_v and_o devise_v deep_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o this_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n open_v the_o oratory_n window_n and_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o bad_a some_o man_n come_v into_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n without_o then_o come_v he_o straight_o way_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v go_v to_o the_o church_n quick_o and_o cause_v those_o seven_o brother_n to_o come_v hither_o and_o come_v you_o with_o they_o to_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v first_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o and_o towards_o all_o faithful_a folk_n the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o also_o with_o unweary_a continuance_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o have_v either_o learned_a of_o he_o and_o see_v in_o he_o or_o find_v in_o the_o do_n or_o say_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o depart_n be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n for_o that_o most_o lovely_a jest_n quoth_v he_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v our_o brother_n have_v voutsafe_v this_o day_n to_o come_v to_o i_o also_o and_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o
time_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o monastery_n she_o depart_v thence_o to_o the_o city_n of_o calcaria_n colchester_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o english_a man_n calcacester_n and_o there_o she_o appoint_v to_o abide_v and_o continewe_v now_o this_o other_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n hilda_n be_v place_v to_o rule_v this_o monastery_n do_v straight_o procure_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n with_o regular_a life_n and_o discipline_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o she_o can_v be_v best_a instruct_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v for_o both_o bishop_n aydan_n and_o as_o many_o religious_a person_n as_o know_v she_o for_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v in_o she_o be_v wont_v oft_o time_n to_o visit_v she_o love_o to_o help_v she_o and_o diligent_o to_o instruct_v she_o thus_o when_o she_o have_v certain_a year_n gowern_v this_o monastery_n in_o great_a observation_n and_o straighnes_n of_o regular_a life_n and_o order_n it_o be_v her_o chance_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o building_n and_o dispose_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v straneshalch_n which_o business_n commit_v unto_o she_o she_o finish_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n for_o she_o fournish_v and_o frame_v it_o with_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o regular_a life_n with_o which_o she_o have_v dispose_v the_o other_o monastery_n before_o and_o true_o she_o do_v there_o teach_v singular_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n devotion_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o special_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v none_o scotfree_a there_o none_o poor_a but_o all_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o for_o nothing_o seem_v peculiar_a and_o private_a to_o any_o one_o she_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n that_o not_o only_o all_o mean_a person_n in_o their_o necessity_n but_o also_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v seek_v and_o find_v counsel_n of_o she_o such_o religious_a man_n as_o live_v under_o her_o governance_n she_o make_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o out_o of_o her_o monastery_n many_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v meet_v and_o worthy_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o short_a space_n five_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o same_o monastery_n all_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o holiness_n who_o name_n be_v these_o bosa_n adda_n ostfor_n john_n and_o wilfride_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o how_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o second_o to_o speak_v short_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dorcister_n barkeshere_n of_o the_o two_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n of_o the_o middlemost_a let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o ilond_n when_o he_o have_v in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n hilda_n diligent_o apply_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o last_o desire_v more_o perfect_v exercise_n he_o come_v to_o kent_n to_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v continue_a a_o certain_a space_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o holy_a study_n and_o read_v he_o find_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n from_o thence_o return_v home_o again_o to_o england_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o province_n of_o the_o victians_n over_o which_o king_n osric_n reign_v than_o and_o there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o know_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o sick_a and_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o office_n a_o bishop_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n and_o consent_n the_o foresay_a man_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edilred_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr for_o theodore_n tharchebisshop_n be_v than_o dead_a and_o none_o other_o as_o yet_o make_v bishop_n for_o he_o in_o which_o province_n a_o little_a before_o that_o be_v to_o wytt_n before_o that_o foresay_a man_n of_o god_n boselus_n one_o taâ—frid_n a_o man_n most_o stout_a couragiouse_a and_o well_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n be_v elect_v bishop_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o say_a abbess_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o die_v before_o his_o time_n ere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v this_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n abbess_n hilda_n who_o all_o that_o know_v she_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v mother_n for_o her_o notable_a grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o she_o own_o monastery_n a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o that_o be_v far_o of_o the_o minister_a occasion_n of_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n to_o who_o the_o happy_a report_n of_o she_o do_v and_o virtuous_a live_n come_v and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o dream_n that_o her_o mother_n bregoswid_v have_v when_o this_o be_v but_o a_o enfant_fw-fr for_o when_o her_o husband_n heriric_n be_v out_o of_o his_o country_n as_o a_o outlaw_n under_o cerdix_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n where_o also_o he_o be_v att_o last_o poyson_v she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o who_o she_o seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o her_o sight_n that_o no_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o he_o any_o where_o do_v appear_v but_o as_o she_o yet_o busy_o seek_v for_o he_o she_o find_v by_o and_o by_o a_o very_a precious_a ouch_n and_o jewel_n under_o his_o garment_n which_o as_o she_o do_v well_o mark_n and_o consider_v it_o seem_v to_o shine_v and_o glister_v with_o brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o the_o which_o dream_n be_v prove_v true_a in_o her_o daughter_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o life_n not_o to_o herself_o only_o but_o to_o many_o other_o that_o will_v live_v well_o do_v geve_v example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o light_n but_o now_o when_o she_o have_v many_o year_n rule_v this_o monastery_n it_o please_v the_o merciful_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o her_o holy_a soul_n shall_v also_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v with_o long_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n that_o after_o thexample_n of_o the_o apostle_n her_o virtue_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n 22._o for_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o fever_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v grevous_o vex_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o wise_a sick_a and_o disease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n she_o do_v never_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v both_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o her_o creator_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v open_o and_o private_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o by_o she_o own_o example_n she_o warn_v they_o all_o both_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n du_o when_o he_o geve_v they_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o thank_v he_o continual_o and_o faithful_o in_o worldly_a adversity_n or_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o her_o sickness_n the_o grief_n and_o pain_n tourn_v towards_o the_o hart_n and_o inward_a part_n she_o come_v to_o her_o end_n and_o last_o day_n in_o this_o world_n and_o about_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n after_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o holy_a howsell_n she_o call_v unto_o she_o he_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o as_o she_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o keep_v the_o evangelical_a unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o at_o the_o very_a last_o word_n and_o make_n of_o this_o her_o exhortation_n she_o glad_o and_o willing_o see_v the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n yea_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n she_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o which_o very_a night_n our_o almighty_a lord_n vouchesafe_v to_o revele_v her_o death_n and_o depart_n by_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a vision_n in_o a_o other_o monastery_n that_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o name_v hacanes_n the_o which_o she_o have_v build_v the_o same_o year_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a nun_n
bailiff_n under_o who_o he_o be_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v browght_fw-mi to_o the_o abbess_n he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o tell_v his_o dream_n and_o rehearse_v the_o song_n that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v what_o or_o whence_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o report_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o all_o that_o some_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o gift_n be_v grant_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n for_o more_o trial_n whereof_o they_o recite_v unto_o he_o the_o process_n of_o some_o holy_a story_n or_o example_n will_v he_o if_o he_o cold_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o metre_n and_o verse_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o come_v again_o and_o browght_fw-mi the_o same_o make_v in_o very_o good_a metre_n which_o they_o have_v will_v he_o to_o do_v whereupon_o straight_o way_n the_o abbess_n acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v this_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o man_n instruct_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n thereof_o and_o to_o take_v the_o monastical_a life_n and_o profession_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v thereupon_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbess_n place_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o by_o her_o appointement_n tawght_fw-mi and_z instruct_v in_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o what_o soever_o he_o cold_n hear_v and_o learn_v will_v afterward_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o by_o himself_o and_o chewinge_v thereon_o like_o a_o clean_a beast_n at_o his_o cudd_v will_v turn_v it_o into_o very_o sweet_a metre_n and_o melodious_o sing_v the_o same_o make_v his_o teacher_n to_o become_v his_o hearer_n again_o his_o song_n be_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o story_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o go_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o many_o other_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o thin_a carnation_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v many_o song_n and_o metre_n of_o the_o dread_n of_o dome_n day_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o swetenes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o pull_v away_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o wickedness_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n and_o readiness_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o devout_a and_o religiouse_a and_o humble_o obedient_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o discipline_n and_o very_o zelouse_a and_o fervent_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o will_v do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o good_a end_n for_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v take_v before_o and_o disease_v fourteen_o day_n with_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o yet_o so_o temperate_o that_o he_o may_v all_o that_o time_n both_o speak_v and_o walk_v ferâ—â—ry_n there_o be_v there_o by_o a_o little_a house_n into_o which_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v and_o such_o as_o be_v likely_a short_o to_o dye_v this_o man_n desire_v he_o that_o serve_v he_o the_o same_o eveninge_n before_o the_o night_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o go_v and_o provide_v he_o a_o place_n to_o rest_n and_o lie_n in_o that_o house_n the_o other_o marvel_v why_o he_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v nothing_o likely_a to_o dye_v so_o soon_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v when_o they_o be_v there_o place_v and_o be_v mery_o talk_v and_o sport_v among_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v there_o before_o be_v now_o about_o midnight_n he_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o they_o all_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n there_o within_o what_o need_n quoth_v they_o be_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o your_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o dye_v yet_o that_o be_v so_o mery_o talk_v with_o we_o as_o a_o man_n in_o good_a health_n sacrament_n but_o yet_o quoth_v he_o again_o do_v you_o bring_v i_o hither_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o perfect_a charity_n towards_o he_o without_o any_o quarrel_n grudge_n debate_n and_o rancour_n they_o answer_v all_o that_o they_o be_v of_o very_o good_a mind_n and_o will_n towards_o he_o and_o far_o from_o all_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o bear_v good_a will_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o death_n he_o answer_v by_o and_o by_o i_o do_v bear_v my_o dear_a child_n a_o quiet_a and_o good_a mind_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o there_o withal_o arm_v himself_o with_o that_o heavenly_a food_n make_v he_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o life_n then_o he_o ask_v how_o nyghe_a the_o hour_n be_v that_o the_o brother_n shall_v rise_v to_o say_v their_o night_n laudes_fw-la and_o service_n to_o our_o lordâ—_n it_o be_v not_o far_o of_o quoth_v they_o well_o than_o quoth_v he_o let_v we_o abide_v and_o tarry_v for_o that_o hour_n and_o blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n cross_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n on_o the_o bolster_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o little_a in_o a_o slumber_n end_v his_o life_n in_o quiet_a and_o silence_n and_o thus_o god_n wrought_v with_o he_o that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v our_o lord_n with_o a_o simple_a plain_a pure_a mind_n and_o quiet_a devotion_n so_o likewise_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n leave_v this_o world_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o still_a death_n and_o that_o also_o the_o tongue_n which_o have_v make_v and_o invent_v so_o many_o goodly_a metre_n and_o wholesome_a word_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o may_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o lawde_a of_o the_o same_o blessing_n himself_o and_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v tell_v that_o he_o know_v before_o and_o forsawe_v the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n of_o a_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o god_n before_o that_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o town_n colodon_n be_v burn_v the_o 25._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n inhabitans_fw-la which_o stand_v in_o the_o town_n of_o coludon_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n above_o be_v through_o negligence_n by_o a_o great_a misfortune_n consume_v with_o fire_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o happen_v also_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o and_o special_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o elder_n thereof_o as_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o know_v it_o and_o the_o open_a scourge_n of_o god_n do_v merciful_o whip_v they_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v thereby_o correct_v they_o may_v like_o the_o ninivites_fw-la turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n from_o they_o by_o fasting_n weap_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n a_o scotborne_n name_v adaman_n lead_v a_o very_a devout_a life_n unto_o god_n in_o chastity_n abstinence_n and_o prayer_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o never_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v save_v only_o each_o sunday_n and_o thursday_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o he_o pass_v over_o whole_a night_n watch_v in_o prayer_n which_o straightness_n of_o hard_a life_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o dewtie_n and_o necessity_n to_o amend_v his_o former_a sin_v and_o ylliving_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o have_v turn_v that_o necessity_n into_o a_o continual_a custom_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v commit_v a_o certain_a grevouse_n offence_n and_o sin_n that_o come_v oft_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o remembrance_n consider_v in_o his_o hart_n the_o greatness_n thereof_o he_o abhor_v it_o and_o tremble_v thereat_o exceed_o and_o fear_v the_o pounishement_n of_o the_o sharp_a judge_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o resort_v therefore_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o hope_v of_o he_o to_o learn_v some_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_v to_o he_o priest_n and_o
and_o she_o shall_v stratyway_n begin_v to_o amend_v he_o ask_v they_o when_o she_o be_v let_v blood_n and_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o moan_n say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unskilful_o and_o and_o undiscret_o do_v to_o let_v her_o blood_n at_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o moan_n i_o remember_v well_o quoth_v he_o archebishop_n theodore_n renown_v among_o all_o his_o posterity_n tell_v i_o that_o let_v of_o blood_n and_o open_v the_o vain_a be_v very_o dangerous_a about_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o rysinge_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o this_o maiden_n now_o she_o be_v at_o death_n door_n not_o withstand_v she_o beseech_v he_o very_o instant_o for_o her_o daughter_n which_o she_o love_v tender_o for_o she_o purpose_v to_o make_v her_o abbess_n after_o she_o and_o at_o the_o length_n with_o much_o a_o do_v obtain_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o go_v into_o the_o chamber_n and_o see_v the_o sick_a maiden_n wherefore_o he_o take_v i_o with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o maiden_n which_o lie_v languishinge_v as_o i_o say_v with_o great_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n in_o her_o arm_n so_o swell_a that_o it_o can_v not_o once_o bow_v at_o the_o elbow_n and_o stand_a there_o he_o say_v certain_a prayer_n over_o she_o and_o after_o he_o have_v blessed_v she_o go_v out_o again_o when_o we_o have_v sit_v a_o hour_n at_o the_o table_n one_o come_v in_o and_o call_v for_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o a_o side_n from_o the_o company_n say_v coenburge_n for_o that_o be_v the_o maid_n name_n desire_v you_o to_o come_v to_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v when_o i_o come_v in_o to_o the_o chamber_n i_o find_v she_o very_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o hole_n and_o when_o i_o have_v sit_v by_o she_o a_o while_n shall_v we_o call_v for_o some_o drink_n say_v she_o marry_o with_o a_o good_a will_n quoth_v i_o and_o i_o be_o right_a glad_a you_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v both_o drink_v she_o begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o i_o that_o sense_n the_o bishop_n have_v pray_v for_o she_o and_o blessed_v she_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n she_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o wax_v better_o and_o better_o and_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o recover_v my_o former_a strength_n again_o quoth_v she_o yet_o all_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n be_v go_v both_o out_o of_o my_o arm_n where_o it_o be_v most_o fervent_a and_o also_o out_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o my_o body_n the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v all_o out_o of_o door_n with_o he_o though_o yet_o the_o swell_a seem_v scant_o all_o allay_v in_o my_o arm_n as_o we_o be_v take_v our_o leave_n and_o depart_v thence_o the_o swell_a also_o go_v away_o as_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o her_o body_n do_v before_o so_o the_o maiden_n deliver_v from_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o other_o woeful_a woe_n give_v laud_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v there_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o she_o how_o he_o heal_v a_o earl_n wife_n with_o holy_a water_n the._n 4._o chapter_n of_o this_o foresaid_a bishop_n berecht_n abbot_n of_o inderwodde_n tell_v we_o a_o other_o miracle_n not_o much_o unleke_a this_o a_o earl_n call_v lord_n puch_n have_v a_o manor_n abbout_o two_o mile_n from_o our_o monastery_n who_o lady_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o vehement_a disease_n for_o xl_o day_n that_o in_o iij._o weak_n space_n she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o she_o lay_v it_o fortune_v one_o day_n this_o devoute_a and_o godly_a father_n to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o earl_n to_o dedycate_v and_o hallowe_a a_o church_n church_n and_o when_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v past_a and_o the_o church_n hallow_v the_o earl_n invite_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o as_o civilite_n and_o courtesy_n require_v desire_v he_o to_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v his_o gentleness_n sayinge_v that_o of_o duty_n he_o must_v return_v and_o go_v to_o the_o next_o abbaye_v but_o the_o earl_n most_o instant_o entreatinge_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o will_v vouchsaffe_v to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n that_o day_n and_o break_v his_o fast_n i_o entreat_v he_o in_o leek_n manner_n as_o the_o earl_n do_v promisinge_v that_o i_o will_v geve_v alm_n also_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o dinner_n to_o the_o earl_n house_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o much_o of_o he_o with_o long_a entreatance_n we_o go_v to_o the_o earl_n house_n to_o take_v our_o repast_n the_o bishop_n send_v the_o sick_a lady_n by_o one_o of_o the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o hallow_v in_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o will_v she_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o to_o wash_v that_o part_n of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o same_o where_o the_o grief_n be_v most_o vehement_a all_o which_o be_v do_v she_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n whole_a and_o sound_o and_o perceave_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o cure_v of_o she_o long_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n but_o make_v also_o as_o lyvely_a lusty_a and_o strong_a as_o ever_o she_o be_v before_o come_v to_o the_o table_n show_v herself_o very_o officious_a in_o caruinge_v and_o drynkinge_v to_o the_o bysshoppe_n and_o all_o the_o hole_n table_n and_o ceasyd_v not_o to_o use_v such_o courteous_a officiosytye_n all_o the_o dinner_n time_n follow_v in_o this_o point_n saint_n peter_n mother_n in_o law_n who_o delyveryd_v from_o her_o hot_a burn_a fever_n by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n rise_v up_o as_o strong_a and_o whole_a as_o ever_o she_o be_v before_o and_o seruyd_v they_o at_o the_o table_n how_o he_o curyd_v another_o earl_n son_n lyinge_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the._n 5._o chapter_n this_o bysshoppe_n call_v another_o time_n in_o leek_n manner_n to_o dedicate_v and_o halloe_o a_o church_n of_o the_o earl_n addi_fw-la be_v desire_v after_o all_o the_o solemnity_n be_v do_v by_o the_o earl_n to_o go_v in_o to_o one_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o ready_a to_o dye_v as_o be_v benummyd_fw-la of_o all_o sense_n and_o natural_a operation_n of_o the_o body_n the_o cophyn_a also_o or_o chest_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v after_o his_o death_n be_v preparyd_v and_o make_v ready_a far_o more_o the_o good_a earl_n intreatyd_v he_o with_o weapinge_v tear_n desiry_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o son_n because_o his_o life_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o part_n he_o steadfast_o beleve_v that_o yff_fw-mi he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o once_o church_n he_o shall_v streytwaye_o recover_v at_o his_o desire_n and_o long_o entreatance_n the_o bysshoppe_n go_v in_o and_o see_v he_o to_o the_o great_a dysconfort_n and_o heavynesse_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o cophyn_a hard_a by_o he_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o blessed_v he_o and_o goy_v owte_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n that_o man_n use_v to_o sick_a folk_n to_o wytt_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o helthe_n and_o quick_a recovery_n from_o this_o disease_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sit_v a_o while_n at_o the_o table_n the_o child_n send_v to_o the_o earl_n his_o father_n desyringe_n to_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n send_v he_o for_o he_o be_v thrustye_a the_o earl_n be_v glad_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o his_o son_n can_v drynk_v send_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o he_o rise_v owte_n of_o his_o bed_n put_v on_o his_o clothes_n come_v down_o from_o his_o chamber_n go_v to_o the_o great_a hall_n salute_v the_o bysshop_n welcome_v the_o guest_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a stomach_n and_o appetyte_n to_o eat_v they_o command_v he_o to_o the_o table_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o recoveryd_v he_o sit_v down_o he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o lawght_fw-mi and_z make_v merry_a with_o they_o and_o in_o all_o point_n behave_v hym_n selffe_n as_o the_o other_o guest_n and_o lyvinge_v many_o year_n after_o contynuyd_v in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o owte_n any_o grudge_n of_o his_o old_a disease_n the_o abbot_n say_v this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n but_o he_o
the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n cit_v he_o with_o these_o title_n beda_n homo_fw-la anglus_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la castius_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la bede_n a_o english_a man_n than_o who_o none_o more_o chaste_a none_o off_o more_o virtue_n none_o of_o more_o truth_n etc._n etc._n with_o like_a commendation_n and_o reverence_n he_o be_v allege_v of_o his_o learned_a posterite_n in_o all_o age_n in_o his_o life_n time_n not_o only_o at_o home_n with_o his_o own_o countreman_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o nobilite_n of_o our_o country_n but_o also_o he_o be_v abroad_o with_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o monk_n by_o profession_n in_o great_a estimation_n and_o much_o reverence_v therefore_o like_a as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n antony_n s._n hierom_n before_o his_o time_n epist._n off_o s._n bernard_n and_o other_o after_o he_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o in_o their_o private_a celles_fw-fr they_z have_v yet_o a_o care_n of_o public_a quiet_a and_o like_o counsellor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o move_v prince_n to_o their_o duty_n so_o of_o holy_a s._n bede_n we_o read_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o platin_n report_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la africa_n &_o hispania_n á_z sarracenis_fw-la occuparetur_fw-la beda_n qui_fw-la eisdem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la hanc_fw-la calamitatem_fw-la literis_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la lamentatus_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la bellum_fw-la in_o host_n dei_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la susciperent_fw-la when_o africa_n and_o spain_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v of_o the_o sarrazen_n bede_n which_o live_v in_o that_o time_n lament_v this_o calamite_n in_o letter_n write_v to_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o both_o the_o virtuous_a zele_n and_o religion_n care_v of_o common_a quiet_a in_o holy_a s._n bede_n appear_v and_o the_o authorite_n also_o which_o he_o have_v abroad_o with_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v signify_v unto_o who_o also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o familiar_a letter_n he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a waste_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o west_n church_n which_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n ensue_v by_o the_o saracen_n for_o as_o africa_n by_o their_o mean_n lose_v the_o faith_n and_o lack_v it_o yet_o so_o spain_n off_o late_o only_o recover_v the_o faith_n again_o thus_o much_o off_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n other_o especialls_n of_o his_o life_n as_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v how_o he_o live_v and_o dye_v you_o may_v partly_o read_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o thrithemius_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v and_o place_v a_o part_n after_o the_o preface_n partly_o in_o his_o own_o word_n follow_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o virtue_n a_o countreman_n of_o we_o one_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o home_n do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o in_o few_o year_n before_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o new_a it_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o trust_v to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n in_o many_o word_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o report_v neither_o may_v i_o fear_v to_o prefer_v his_o authotite_n before_o the_o authorite_n or_o report_n of_o any_o man_n that_o now_o live_v for_o beside_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o quiet_a time_n credit_v before_o these_o controversy_n which_o now_o so_o trouble_n christendom_n be_v move_v he_o be_v a_o indifferent_a reporter_n there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o part_n take_v no_o prejudice_n of_o favour_v either_o side_n no_o fear_n of_o affection_n or_o misseiudgement_n to_o be_v gather_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o report_n of_o bale_n of_o fox_n of_o beacon_n and_o such_o other_o which_o be_v know_v to_o maintain_v a_o faction_n and_o singular_a opinion_n late_o spring_v up_o who_o report_v thing_n pass_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o day_n no_o such_o suspicion_n can_v be_v make_v of_o s._n bede_n who_o live_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n paste_v and_o report_v the_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o we_o englishman_n partly_o by_o that_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o partly_o by_o the_o report_n of_o such_o who_o either_o live_v at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o christendom_n to_o our_o country_n themselves_o or_o be_v scholar_n to_o suchâ—_n who_o also_o be_v no_o maintainer_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o faction_n but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o know_v common_a faith_n of_o christendom_n which_o then_o be_v and_o be_v now_o but_o one_o in_o this_o history_n therefore_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o come_n in_o of_o christian_a faith_n in_o to_o our_o country_n history_n the_o heavenly_a tiding_n bring_v to_o our_o land_n the_o course_n increase_n and_o multiply_v thereof_o the_o virtuous_a behaviour_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o first_o christian_a englishman_n peruse_v and_o mark_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o beleve_v the_o hope_n wherein_o they_o continue_v the_o charite_n whereby_o they_o wrought_v their_o faith_n teach_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o supreme_a head_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o apostolic_a pope_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n to_o who_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v 16._o their_o faith_n teach_v they_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o by_o protestant_n deny_v as_o for_o the_o more_o part_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o history_n gather_v by_o a_o number_a of_o difference_n place_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fortress_n their_o hope_n and_o charite_v so_o wrought_v that_o our_o dear_a country_n of_o england_n have_v be_v more_o enrich_v with_o place_n erect_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o the_o free_a maintenance_n of_o good_a learning_n than_o any_o one_o country_n in_o all_o christendom_n beside_o gather_v honey_n like_o bee_n out_o of_o this_o comfortable_a history_n of_o our_o country_n not_o venom_n like_o spider_n read_v it_o with_o charitable_a simplicite_a not_o with_o suspicious_a curiosite_a with_o virtuous_a charite_n not_o with_o wicked_a malice_n as_o for_o example_n the_o fact_n of_o saint_n gregory_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o history_n report_v how_o that_o holy_a man_n see_v in_o rome_n certain_a of_o our_o countreman_n set_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n move_v with_o their_o outward_a beauty_n begin_v to_o pity_v and_o lament_v their_o inward_a foul_a infidelite_n holy_a s._n bede_n write_v diligent_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a good_a zele_n and_o tender_v of_o christ_n religion_n and_o construeth_n it_o to_o the_o best_a as_o no_o honest_a reader_n can_v other_o wise_n do_v but_o bawdy_a bale_n according_a to_o the_o cleanes_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o holy_a gospel_n like_o a_o venomous_a spider_n be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a himself_o suck_v out_o a_o poisonned_a sense_n and_o meaning_n charge_v that_o holy_a man_n with_o a_o most_o outrageous_a vice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v neronâ—_n so_o like_o a_o other_o nero_n who_o live_v in_o lewd_a lechery_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o be_v honest_a this_o old_a ribald_n as_o in_o other_o story_n he_o practise_v make_v this_o history_n also_o minister_a no_o unhonest_a suspicion_n at_o all_o nor_o geve_v any_o colour_n of_o unclean_a surmise_v to_o serve_v his_o filthy_a appetit_fw-la and_o best_o humour_n it_o will_v better_o become_v the_o godly_a reader_n and_o christian_a hart_n to_o interpret_v all_o to_o the_o best_a for_o in_o deed_n none_o can_v think_v evil_a of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a himself_o 13._o charite_n say_v s._n paul_n think_v no_o evil_a reoyse_v not_o of_o iniquite_v but_o be_v delit_v in_o verity_n such_o charite_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bale_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v have_v so_o many_o lewd_a lie_n and_o malicious_a surmise_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o bale_n fox_n and_o other_o in_o this_o history_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n time_n to_o peruse_v the_o learned_a virtuous_a and_o zealous_a epistle_n of_o certain_a pope_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n gregory_n as_o of_o bonifacius_n honorius_n vitalianus_n and_o other_o to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o country_n as_o well_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o extirp_n of_o pelagians_n heresy_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n which_o all_o christendom_n hitherto_o keep_v and_o other_o like_a matter_n
which_o there_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o severus_n before_o have_v cast_v the_o trench_n which_o wall_n even_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v famous_a and_o to_o be_v see_v with_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o britanne_n also_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n they_z then_o build_v it_o eight_o foot_n broad_a and_o xij_o high_a right_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o line_n from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o appear_v which_o be_v perfect_v they_o geve_v the_o people_n straight_o warn_v to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o war_n like_o feat_n also_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n southward_a where_o their_o ship_n lay_v at_o harbar_n lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v land_v there_o abouts_o they_o makyth_v up_o bulwark_n a_o long_o one_o sum_n what_o distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v bid_v they_o fare_v well_o as_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v the_o scot_n and_o pyctes_n have_v intelligence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v promise_v they_o will_v come_v no_o more_o they_o take_v hart_n of_o grace_n thereof_o return_v again_o to_o their_o wont_a business_n and_o first_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n they_o take_v for_o their_o own_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o geve_v assault_n unto_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o britanne_n with_o faint_a hand_n and_o fearful_a hart_n defend_v it_o be_v with_o grapple_v which_o they_o have_v divise_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o otherwise_o so_o assault_v that_o they_o leave_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n also_o be_v dispercle_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o enemy_n follow_v kyll_v and_o sleyth_v more_o cruelâ—y_a than_o eâ—er_v he_o do_v before_o for_o even_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o be_v they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v of_o their_o enemy_n whereupon_o be_v dreven_v out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o possession_n they_o fall_v a_o rob_n and_o spoil_v one_o the_o other_o of_o they_o increase_a their_o outward_a misery_n with_o inward_a tumult_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o exigent_n that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o sustenance_n but_o that_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v and_o kill_v of_o wild_a beast_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o britanne_n sowght_fw-mi help_v of_o boëtius_n then_o consul_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o and_o how_o at_o that_o time_n palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n which_o beleyve_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 403._o 403._o theodosius_n the_o young_a succeed_v honorius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o govern_v 27._o year_n be_v the_o twenty-five_o emperor_n after_o august_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n scotland_n palladius_n be_v send_v of_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o scot_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n 411._o and_o the_o 23_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n boetius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pear_n and_o patrician_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n make_v consul_n with_o symmachus_n the_o poor_a leave_v of_o the_o britane_n direct_v unto_o he_o their_o letter_n where_o of_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n to_o boetius_fw-la thrice_o consall_v the_o mourn_v of_o the_o britanne_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o epistle_n they_o thus_o set_v forth_o their_o pitiful_a estate_n the_o barbarous_a enemy_n drive_v we_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n between_o these_o twain_o rise_v two_o manner_n of_o death_n either_o we_o be_v kill_v or_o drown_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o suit_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o aid_n of_o he_o as_o he_o which_o have_v then_o both_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o business_n and_o battle_n at_o home_n with_o bleda_n and_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o though_o the_o year_n before_o bleda_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o wyhe_a treason_n of_o his_o brother_n attila_n yet_o he_o alone_o remain_v so_o untolerable_a a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o waste_v all_o most_o all_o europe_n spoil_v and_o overthrow_v both_o city_n and_o castle_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o constantinople_n after_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o pestilence_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o say_a city_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n with_o 57_o turrette_n and_o many_o other_o city_n also_o be_v overthrow_v with_o earth_n quake_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n beside_o consume_v many_o a_o thousand_o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o the_o britones_n be_v force_v by_o hunger_n drive_v the_o barbarous_a people_n out_o of_o their_o country_n whereof_o ensew_v plentif_a of_o corn_n riot_n pestilence_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o 14._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n hunger_n more_o and_o more_o prevail_a against_o the_o britones_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n after_o it_o leave_v token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v in_o the_o country_n drive_v many_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robber_n other_o there_o be_v which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v there_o unto_o but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v so_o do_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o brake_n where_o they_o lurk_v many_o time_n invade_v their_o enemy_n as_o trust_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o less_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n first_o of_o all_o both_o resist_v and_o overthrow_v they_o which_o many_o year_n together_o have_v live_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o for_o the_o time_n they_o draw_v homeward_o with_o shame_n enough_o intend_v not_o long_o after_o to_o return_v the_o picte_n then_o and_o long_o time_n after_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a at_o home_n save_v only_o that_o they_o will_v make_v now_o and_o then_o invasion_n into_o the_o land_n and_o drive_v away_o bouty_n of_o cattle_n after_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o pill_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n draw_v to_o a_o quietness_n there_o ensue_v such_o plentif_n of_o grain_n as_o never_o be_v see_v the_o like_o before_o as_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v remember_v whereof_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o lose_v and_o wanton_a live_n whereof_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdenes_n follow_v straight_o after_o special_o cruelâ—â—_n hate_v of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o lie_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o be_v gentle_a and_o more_o give_v to_o truth_n then_o other_o the_o other_o will_v wurke_v he_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o spite_n they_o can_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o country_n destruction_n this_o do_v not_o only_o the_o seculars_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n itself_o and_o the_o head_n thereof_o geve_v themselves_o over_o to_o drunkenness_n pride_n contention_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n cast_v utter_o from_o they_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n a_o bitter_a plague_n befall_v among_o they_o for_o their_o corrupt_a live_a consume_a in_o short_a time_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o remain_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_v that_o neither_o their_o friend_n death_n nether_a the_o â—eare_z of_o their_o own_o can_v cure_v the_o moreyn_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o daily_o perish_v through_o their_o sinful_a live_n whereby_o a_o great_a stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n ensew_v upon_o the_o whole_a sinful_a nation_n for_o be_v now_o infest_a again_o with_o their_o old_a neighbour_n they_o devise_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o may_v seek_v rescue_n to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n and_o they_o agree_v all_o with_o their_o king_n vortigerius_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o saxon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o appointement_n that_o the_o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v thereby_o plague_v as_o by_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n be_v send_v for_o in_o to_o britanny_n do_v first_o clear_v the_o country_n from_o the_o picte_n and_o scot_n but_o short_o after_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o their_o fellow_n that_o send_v for_o they_o the._n 15._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 4â—29_n 429._o marcianus_n
glorious_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 13._o year_n 6._o month_n and._n 10._o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o become_v i_o in_o this_o our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o large_o to_o speak_v because_o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o convert_v our_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o engleshman_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n who_o we_o may_v well_o and_o also_o must_v call_v our_o apostle_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a wordle_n thereof_o and_o appoint_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n the_o bondsclave_n of_o idol_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pronounce_v of_o he_o the_o sa_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o althowgh_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n 9_o for_o the_o signet_n and_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n we_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n this_o gregory_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v his_o father_n name_n gordian_n his_o pedegre_n of_o awncient_a stock_n not_o only_o noble_a but_o also_o religiouse_a for_o felix_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o see_v apostolic_a a_o man_n of_o great_a renomme_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n father_n this_o nobilite_n of_o religion_n he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v with_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n than_o his_o parent_n and_o ancient_a kinsfolk_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o his_o woldly_a nobilite_n he_o forsake_v altogether_o and_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n man_n for_o change_v sudden_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o such_o grace_n of_o perfection_n that_o unto_o his_o mind_n as_o often_o after_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wytne_v with_o weep_a tear_n all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v already_o subject_n that_o he_o far_o surmount_v all_o worldly_a work_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o that_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o his_o erthly_a body_n he_o now_o by_o contemplation_n do_v pass_v the_o very_a natural_a bound_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o dere_o love_a death_n also_o which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o painful_a pain_n as_o a_o entrance_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o not_o crake_v of_o his_o increase_n in_o virtue_n but_o rather_o lament_v the_o lack_n and_o decay_n of_o they_o in_o which_o defect_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o think_v himself_o now_o to_o have_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a care_n for_o talk_v on_o a_o time_n secret_o with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n when_o he_o have_v recompt_v the_o old_a gift_n and_o virtuous_a grace_n of_o his_o mind_n straight_o way_n he_o say_v sorrowful_o but_o now_o alas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o my_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n my_o mind_n be_v encumber_v again_o with_o secular_a affair_n and_o after_o the_o good_a quiet_a and_o rest_v which_o it_o have_v be_v now_o defile_v again_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o when_o condescend_v to_o many_o it_o wander_v and_o rove_v about_o owtward_a matter_n after_o desire_v inward_a good_a thowghte_n it_o return_v thereunto_o no_o dowbte_n the_o weak_a therefore_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o i_o do_v now_o suffer_v and_o i_o weigh_v also_o well_o what_o i_o have_v forgo_v and_o when_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v this_o that_o i_o suffer_v wax_v more_o greveouse_a thus_o say_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o pass_a humility_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o monastical_a perfection_n by_o any_o occasion_n or_o trowble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n or_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o that_o then_o he_o do_v much_o more_o good_a and_o profit_v more_o in_o virtue_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_n many_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o the_o private_a quiet_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n only_o for_o even_o be_v bisshopp_n he_o order_v his_o house_n like_o a_o monasterye_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v take_v owte_n of_o the_o monasterye_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v afterward_o send_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o constantinople_n he_o for_o all_o that_o constantinople_n in_o the_o earthly_a princess_n palace_n live_v so_o that_o he_o never_o intermit_v his_o purpose_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o he_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o for_o very_o brotherly_a love_n follow_v he_o to_o that_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o better_a keep_v of_o his_o regular_a observance_n that_o always_o by_o their_o example_n for_o so_o he_o write_v he_o may_v be_v fasten_v as_o with_o a_o strong_a cable_n or_o anchor_n to_o the_o pleasant_a port_n of_o prayer_n when_o soever_o he_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o rage_a whave_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o may_v also_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n by_o daily_a conference_n and_o read_v with_o they_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o true_o he_o be_v by_o these_o man_n company_n not_o only_o defend_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a trouble_n but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v discuss_v and_o expound_v with_o some_o godly_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n the_o book_n of_o bless_a job_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o many_o great_a obscurity_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v they_o his_o pain_n which_o of_o brotherly_a love_n move_v he_o to_o this_o profitable_a labour_n but_o have_v therefore_o marvellous_o declare_v in_o 35._o book_n of_o exposition_n how_o this_o work_n of_o jobes_n history_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n them_z how_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n which_o work_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o constantinople_n but_o he_o finish_v it_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o bless_a man_n be_v in_o constantinople_n supress_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o then_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n by_o the_o force_n of_o catholic_a truth_n and_o verity_n constantinople_n for_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o preach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o be_v either_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o feel_v '_o or_o touch_v they_o which_o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v hear_v he_o prove_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o right_n and_o catholic_a faith_n beleve_v that_o our_o body_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n shall_v in_o deed_n be_v subtle_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o withstand_v able_a to_o befelt_a and_o touch_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o now_o rosin_n from_o death_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n touche_n you_o and_o see_v for_o aspirite_n have_v nor_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 24._o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n gregory_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o against_o this_o upstert_n heresy_n quench_v the_o same_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o so_o vanquish_v it_o by_o the_o healp_n of_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n tiberius_n constantinus_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o noman_n be_v find_v gregory_n which_o dare_v be_v a_o stirrer_n up_o again_o or_o maintainer_n thereof_o he_o make_v also_o a_o other_o excellent_a book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pastoral_n wherein_o he_o declare_v plain_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o ought_v to_o live_v themselves_o and_o with_o what_o
discretion_n instruct_v every_o one_o of_o their_o hearer_n and_o also_o with_o how_o great_a consideration_n they_o shall_v daily_o weigh_v their_o own_o weakness_n moreover_o he_o write_v 40._o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v divide_v by_o equal_a number_n into_o 2._o volume_n he_o make_v also_o 4._o book_n of_o dialogue_n in_o which_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o deacon_n peter_n he_o have_v gather_v the_o virtuous_a dede_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o himself_o can_v either_o know_v in_o italy_n or_o hear_v of_o for_o their_o same_o to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a life_n for_o all_o the_o posterite_n that_o like_o as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o exposition_n he_o teach_v in_o what_o virtue_n a_o man_n must_v labour_n so_o by_o the_o describe_v of_o holy_a man_n miracle_n he_o may_v show_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o those_o virtue_n be_v furthermore_o bicauseâ—_n the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n seem_v obscure_a and_o dark_a he_o have_v full_o show_v by_o 22._o homily_n how_o much_o light_n and_o good_a matter_n be_v within_o they_o that_o i_o need_n not_o speak_v of_o his_o small_a book_n of_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v back_o to_o the_o question_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o englishman_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o 27._o place_v the_o whole_a book_n itself_o in_o this_o my_o history_n neither_o of_o his_o other_o little_a book_n of_o synod_n or_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v make_v most_o profitable_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o his_o familiar_a letter_n send_v unto_o diverse_a man_n sure_o it_o be_v my_o think_v marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v write_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a volume_n be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o youth_n vex_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o stomach_n ever_o more_o sickly_a and_o make_v faint_a and_o feeble_a with_o ague_n though_o not_o very_o fervent_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o with_o quotidian_n continual_o truble_v he_o but_o in_o these_o his_o great_a grief_n count_v careful_o with_o himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n saithe_v 12._o every_o son_n which_o be_v receive_v be_v scourge_v before_o the_o hard_a he_o be_v keep_v down_o with_o these_o present_a adversity_n the_o more_o certain_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o this_o much_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o excellent_a wit_n which_o can_v not_o no_o not_o with_o so_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v any_o thing_n debate_v now_o whereas_o other_o bishop_n bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o building_n of_o church_n and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o man_n give_v himself_o all_o together_o to_o the_o gain_v of_o soul_n man_n whatsoever_o money_n he_o have_v he_o diligent_o distribute_v and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o poor_a man_n that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v remain_v world_n without_o end_n and_o his_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o 111._o who_o may_v true_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o say_n of_o bless_a job_n 29â—_n the_o ear_n hear_v do_v bring_v i_o to_o bless_v and_o the_o eye_n see_v do_v bear_v witness_n for_o i_o because_o i_o have_v delyver_v the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o fatherless_a child_n who_o have_v no_o helper_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o perish_a man_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o the_o widow_n do_v i_o comfort_v i_o have_v put_v on_o justice_n and_o deck_v i_o theer_v with_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o pretiouse_a crown_n in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a i_o be_v a_o father_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o diligent_o seek_v for_o i_o do_v break_v in_o peace_n the_o jaw_n of_o the_o uniuste_a man_n and_o even_o out_o of_o his_o tooth_n pluck_v i_o the_o pray_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v say_v job_n to_o poor_a man_n what_o they_o have_v ask_v and_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o widow_n look_v long_o for_o she_o help_v if_o i_o have_v eat_v my_o meat_n alone_o and_o the_o poor_a fatherless_a child_n have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o with_o i_o for_o even_o from_o my_o infancy_n mercy_n have_v grow_v with_o i_o and_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n hit_v be_v bear_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o this_o good_a s._n gregory_n piete_n and_o perfect_v righteousness_n this_o pertain_v also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o nation_n by_o preacher_n which_o he_o send_v hither_o partetaker_n now_o of_o eternal_a liberty_n take_v we_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o our_o old_a enemy_n the_o dyule_n for_o which_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n rejoice_v with_o himself_o and_o commend_v the_o same_o with_o worthy_a praise_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o bless_a job_n faith_n behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o britanny_n which_o once_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o roar_v rude_o have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o hebrew_n alleluya_n in_o geave_v praise_n to_o god_n behold_v the_o ocean_n sea_n on_o his_o rough_a and_o high_a but_o now_o mild_a and_o calm_a obey_v to_o the_o feat_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o furious_a flood_n thereof_o which_o earthly_a prince_n with_o force_n can_v never_o fray_v the_o same_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a priest_n do_v bind_v with_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o ocean_n sea_n which_o never_o fear_v the_o mighty_a host_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a soldier_n do_v now_o tremble_v at_o the_o tongue_n of_o humble_a faithful_a man_n for_o whereas_o by_o good_a precept_n and_o heavenly_a word_n yea_o and_o with_o manifest_a miracle_n too_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v so_o bridle_v and_o keep_v low_a that_o now_o it_o fear_v to_o be_v troublesome_a and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n by_o which_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n gregory_n do_v the_o clare_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o company_n bring_v the_o englishman_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o word_n but_o also_o by_o show_v they_o heavenly_a sign_n and_o miracle_n this_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n amongst_o his_o other_o do_n cause_v that_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n mass_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o their_o body_n rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o which_o mass_n he_o add_v these_o three_o word_n and_o petition_n full_a of_o great_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la nos_fw-la eripi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o electorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la iubeas_fw-la grege_fw-la numerari_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v and_o dispose_v our_o day_n in_o thy_o peace_n command_v we_o to_o be_v take_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o thou_o electe_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n morys_n and_o phocas_n but_o in_o the._n 2._o year_n of_o this_o phocas_n empire_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o go_v to_o the_o true_a life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n before_o the_o vesterie_n the_o xij_o day_n of_o march_n with_o the_o which_o body_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n with_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o his_o tumbe_n be_v write_v such_o a_o epitaphe_n as_o follow_v this_o corpse_n apostle_n o_o earth_n take_v of_o the_o take_v now_o again_o to_o keape_v until_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v to_o life_n from_o deathful_a sleep_v his_o spirit_n above_o the_o star_n be_v go_v where_o death_n shall_v not_o it_o press_v which_o rather_o be_v a_o way_n to_o he_o the_o true_a life_n to_o possess_v the_o chief_a bishop_n buryd_v be_v in_o this_o sepulchre_n here_o which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o place_n in_o goodness_n do_v appear_v the_o hungry_a man_n with_o food_n he_o feed_v the_o naked_a he_o array_v with_o sacred_a sermon_n christian_a soul_n from_o satan_n power_n he_o stay_v he_o do_v in_o work_n what_o thing_n in_o word_n soever_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sample_n set_v to_o man_n while_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o english_a land_n to_o christ_n he_o turn_v by_o virtue_n force_n and_o guide_v make_v by_o that_o new_a nation_n all_o christendom_n more_o wide_o toy_n how_o thy_o care_n
but_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n the_o anchoret_n answer_v our_o lord_n say_v take_v you_o on_o you_o my_o yooke_n and_o learn_v you_o of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o mild_a and_o humble_a of_o haerte_n â—1_n if_o therefore_o this_o austin_n be_v mild_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o himself_o bear_v the_o yooke_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v offer_v you_o the_o same_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v curse_v and_o proud_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o much_o esteem_v his_o word_n then_o they_o inquire_v again_o of_o he_o how_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o austin_n be_v proud_a or_o no_o marry_o quoth_v he_o provide_v you_o that_o he_o with_o his_o company_n come_v first_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o counsel_n house_n case_n and_o if_o when_o you_o approach_v never_o he_o arise_v courteous_o to_o you_o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hear_v you_o he_o obedient_o but_o if_o he_o despise_v you_o nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o rise_v at_o your_o presence_n which_o be_v the_o more_o in_o number_n let_v he_o likewise_o be_v despise_v of_o yowe_o and_o true_o as_o this_o anchoret_n bid_v they_o so_o do_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o s._n austin_n be_v already_o â—_z and_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n which_o when_o they_o see_v straight_o way_n wax_v wroth_a they_o note_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o overthwarte_v and_o gainsaye_v what_o soever_o he_o propose_v his_o oration_n brief_o be_v thus_o although_o though_o dear_a brother_n in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n bishopâ—_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o withstand_v if_o you_o will_v in_o these_o 3._o thing_n consent_n and_o obey_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n in_o due_a time_n to_o accomplish_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v with_o we_o to_o this_o english_a nation_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lordâ—ll_n your_o other_o ceremony_n rite_n fashion_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v they_o and_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n request_v neither_o will_v compre_fw-it he_o for_o their_o archebishop_n say_v with_o themselves_o surmise_v nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v to_o we_o true_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v now_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v he_o hereafter_o despise_v we_o and_o set_v we_o at_o naught_o to_o who_o the_o good_a man_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n thretful_o proficy_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o accord_n with_o their_o brother_n they_o shall_v receive_v and_o feel_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o he_o forsay_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n judgement_n apostle_n for_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o english_a man_n edilfrede_fw-la of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n make_v at_o the_o city_n which_o the_o english_a man_n call_v legacester_n but_o the_o briton_n better_a carlege_n a_o foul_a slaughter_n of_o this_o unfaithful_a and_o naughty_a people_n for_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o geve_v the_o onset_n of_o the_o fight_n when_o he_o have_v spidde_v their_o priest_n which_o come_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soldier_n warringe_a stand_v a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o sure_a and_o safe_a place_n he_o demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o come_v thither_o now_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n where_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o monk_n wales_n that_o this_o monastery_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o seven_o company_n with_o each_o company_n his_o several_a assign_a ruler_n none_o of_o these_o company_n have_v less_o than_o 3._o hundred_o person_n who_o all_o do_v ever_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n many_o therefore_o of_o they_o after_o their_o 3._o day_n fast_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o thafforsaide_a army_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soldier_n not_o have_v also_o by_o they_o a_o defendor_n name_v brockmal_a who_o shall_v keape_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o weapon_n and_o stroke_n of_o their_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o earnest_o bend_v to_o their_o prayer_n this_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o when_o king_n edelfrede_n have_v understand_v he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n cry_v and_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n against_o we_o true_o although_o they_o have_v no_o armour_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o we_o who_o with_o their_o wicked_a word_n and_o hateful_a curse_n persecute_v us._n therefore_o he_o command_v his_o soldier_n first_o to_o assault_v they_o and_o so_o he_o vanquish_v after_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o detestable_a host_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o man_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o war_n of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o pray_v about_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o only_o fifty_o to_o have_v escape_v by_o flight_n for_o brockmale_a at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o enemy_n flee_v straight_o with_o all_o his_o soldier_n and_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v leave_v they_o all_o naked_a and_o bare_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophetie_n of_o holy_a bishop_n austin_n who_o be_v himself_o long_o before_o that_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o these_o ungratiouse_a and_o false_a people_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o temporal_a death_n because_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o perpetual_a life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v they_o how_o the_o say_a austin_n make_v mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n bishop_n and_o of_o his_o death_n the._n 3._o chap._n in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 604._o 604._o austin_n archebishop_n of_o britanny_n consecrate_v ij_o bishop_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n the_o one_o that_o be_v mellite_fw-la to_o preach_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o london_n este_fw-fr saxon_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o kent_n with_o the_o thames_n and_o be_v fast_o join_v to_o the_o este_fw-fr sea_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v london_n of_o situation_n never_o set_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o flood_n call_v the_o temse_n a_o princely_a mart_n town_n of_o many_o people_n arrive_v thither_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o which_o country_n at_o that_o time_n reign_v saber_v elberts_n nefue_n by_o his_o sister_n ricula_fw-la although_o this_o saber_v be_v himself_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o elbert_n who_o be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v king_n over_o all_o the_o englishman_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n humber_n king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n build_v s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o s._n a_o â—rewes_v in_o rochester_n for_o the_o ij_o first_o bishop_n of_o both_o those_o secs_n mellitus_n and_o justê°_n where_o also_o be_v inter_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archebishop_n follow_v except_o ij_o only_o that_o be_v theodore_n and_o berthwold_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o depart_v because_o the_o porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o this_o church_n have_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hit_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n eorum_fw-la at_o the_o which_o altar_n every_o saturday_n their_o memory_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o tumbe_a of_o this_o same_o austin_n be_v write_v such_o and_o epitaphe_fw-mi as_o follow_v here_o lie_v and_o rest_v bless_v s._n austin_n caunteâ—bury_n the_o first_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o of_o holy_a s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n who_o convert_v king_n elbert_n and_o his_o royaulme_n from_o the_o worshyp_v of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o fulfil_v
hurt_v at_o al._n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o marvel_v much_o and_o with_o diligent_a inquire_v and_o examination_n find_v out_o that_o this_o dust_n come_v from_o that_o place_n where_o king_n oswalde_v blood_n be_v shed_v after_o that_o the_o miracle_n be_v manifest_o know_v and_o bruit_v abroad_o much_o people_n begin_v to_o resort_v thereto_o where_o after_o much_o haunt_n many_o obtain_v health_n and_o cure_n of_o disease_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o how_o that_o a_o light_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n stand_v all_o a_o whole_a night_n upon_o king_n oswalds_n relic_n and_o how_o that_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o same_o relic_n the._n 11._o chapter_n of_z all_o other_o miracle_n i_o suppose_v it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a how_o heavenly_a a_o miracle_n be_v show_v when_o king_n oswald'_v bone_n be_v find_v out_o and_o translate_v to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o reserve_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o marsh_n offride_n by_o name_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n oswine_n daughter_n which_o oswin_n after_o oswalds_n reign_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o process_n that_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o famous_a monastery_n in_o the_o province_n lindissi_n name_v beardanan_n lincoiâ—eshere_n which_o the_o same_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n adilrede_n do_v great_o love_n honour_n and_o reverence_n wherein_o she_o desire_v to_o lay_v up_o her_o uncle_n honourable_a bone_n when_o the_o chariot_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o same_o bone_n be_v bring_v towards_o the_o evening_n the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n will_v not_o glad_o receive_v these_o bone_n into_o the_o foresaid_a monastery_n because_o although_o they_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o foreign_a bear_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n they_o hate_v he_o also_o after_o his_o death_n like_a as_o they_o do_v of_o long_a time_n by_o his_o life_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o same_o night_n the_o relic_n that_o be_v bring_v thither_o do_v remain_v still_o without_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a pavilion_n stretch_v out_o over_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o the_o relic_n be_v but_o the_o show_v of_o heavenly_a miracle_n do_v manifest_o declare_v with_o how_o great_a reverence_n those_o bone_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o faith_n full_a people_n for_o all_o that_o night_n long_o a_o pillour_n of_o light_n reach_v from_o that_o chariot_n unto_o he_o aven_n stand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o seen_v in_o all_o place_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la wherefore_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v the_o brother_n of_o that_o monastery_n who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o have_v deny_v begin_v now_o to_o desire_v earnest_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a relic_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o house_n these_o bone_n be_v after_o enclose_v in_o a_o shrine_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o shrine_n also_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n with_o honour_n convenient_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n princely_a personage_n may_v always_o be_v remember_v they_o erect_v over_o his_o tumbe_n his_o standard_n make_v of_o gold_n and_o purple_a also_o whereas_o the_o very_a water_n wherein_o they_o wash_v his_o bone_n they_o poore_v out_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o vestrey_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o receive_v that_o holy_a wash_n have_v also_o especial_a grace_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v possess_v furthermore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o foresaid_a queen_n abode_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n there_o come_v to_o salute_v she_o a_o certain_a honourable_a abbess_n which_o live_v until_o this_o day_n her_o name_n be_v edilhild_n sister_n to_o the_o bless_a man_n edelwin_n and_o aldewin_n the_o first_o of_o the_o which_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n lindisse_fw-la the_o second_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o which_o be_v call_v peartane_a not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o that_o abbess_n have_v her_o monastery_n this_o abbess_n common_v with_o the_o queen_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v in_o talk_n of_o oswalde_a among_o other_o matter_n she_o say_v that_o she_o also_o have_v see_v on_o the_o very_a same_o night_n a_o light_n upon_o his_o relic_n which_o in_o height_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n whereunto_o the_o queen_n add_v that_o many_o sick_a folcke_n be_v now_o heal_v with_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o paviment_n on_o the_o which_o the_o water_n of_o his_o wash_a be_v pour_v out_o then_o the_o abbess_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o deal_n of_o the_o dust_n give_v she_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o receive_v it_o she_o knit_v it_o up_o in_o a_o cloth_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o little_a casket_n and_o return_v not_o long_o after_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n a_o certain_a stranger_n come_v thither_o who_o in_o the_o night_n be_v wont_a diverse_a time_n sudden_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o foul_a spirit_n and_o that_o most_o grevous_o this_o geste_fw-la when_o he_o have_v be_v liberal_o entertain_v after_o supper_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o sudden_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n to_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o cast_v four_o his_o body_n violent_o fling_v some_o part_n one_o way_n and_o some_o a_o other_o and_o when_o no_o man_n be_v able_a either_o to_o hold_v or_o to_o bind_v he_o a_o servant_n run_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n tell_v the_o abbess_n who_o forth_o with_o go_v forth_o with_o one_o of_o the_o nuns_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o brother_n lie_v she_o call_v forth_o a_o priest_n require_v he_o to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o the_o patient_a where_o when_o at_o their_o come_n they_o see_v many_o man_n present_a labour_v to_o keep_v down_o the_o partty_a vex_v and_o to_o stay_v his_o inordinat_a motion_n and_o yet_o prevail_a nothing_o the_o priest_n adiur_v he_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o rage_n that_o this_o piteous_a creature_n be_v in_o but_o the_o priest_n himself_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v do_v avail_v the_o party_n nothing_o at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v there_o remain_v no_o health_n martyr_n or_o hope_v of_o amendment_n in_o the_o mad_a body_n the_o abbess_n by_o and_o by_o remember_v the_o aforesaid_a dust_n command_v forthwith_o a_o maid_n who_o serve_v she_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v she_o a_o little_a coffer_n wherein_o the_o dust_n be_v reserve_v who_o go_v as_o she_o be_v command_v as_o soon_o as_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n whereof_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v torment_v bring_v the_o say_a dust_n the_o person_n possess_v sudden_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n as_o though_o he_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_v set_v every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o though_o he_o will_v rest_v al_n they_o who_o stand_v about_o the_o patient_a be_v whist_a and_o be_v attentive_a keep_v silence_n careful_o look_v wâ—at_a end_n the_o matter_n will_v have_v and_o behold_v after_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o there_o about_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o disquiet_v arise_v up_o all_o quiet_a and_o with_o fetch_v a_o great_a sigh_v say_v even_o now_o i_o feel_v myself_o whole_a and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o my_o wit_n again_o they_z which_o stand_v by_o demand_v how_o this_o have_v happen_v he_o answer_v incontinent_a as_o soon_o as_o this_o virgin_n with_o the_o little_a coffer_n which_o she_o bring_v be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n all_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o trouble_v i_o depart_v and_o appear_v no_o more_o then_o do_v the_o abbess_n geve_v he_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o that_o dust_n the_o priest_n pray_v over_o he_o and_o depart_v he_o pass_v thus_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o night_n in_o most_o quiet_a rest_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v all_o the_o night_n after_o any_o trouble_n or_o vexation_n at_o all_o how_o a_o little_a child_n sit_v hard_o by_o oswaldes_n tomb_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o ague_n the_o 12._o chap._n short_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a little_a boy_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n 19_o who_o have_v a_o great_a while_n be_v sore_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n who_o on_o a_o day_n look_v heave_o for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o fever_n one_o of_o the_o brother_n come_v to_o he_o say_v
will_v thou_o my_o son_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o how_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o grief_n of_o this_o sickness_n rise_v go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o oswald_n sepulture_n sit_v down_o there_o and_o abide_v quiet_o cleave_v unto_o the_o tumbe_a beware_v thou_o go_v not_o from_o thence_o nor_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n until_o the_o fit_a of_o fever_n shall_v be_v pass_v then_o will_v i_o come_v and_o bring_v the_o forth_o from_o then_n the_o child_n do_v as_o the_o religious_a man_n have_v counsel_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v hard_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n tumbe_n the_o sickness_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n presume_v to_o attach_v he_o but_o flee_v incontinent_o from_o he_o as_o dare_v not_o keep_v any_o course_n with_o he_o neither_o the_o next_o day_n nor_o the_o three_o day_n no_o yet_o any_o time_n afterward_o that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v the_o religious_a man_n who_o come_v from_o thence_o report_v to_o i_o and_o say_v furthermore_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o talk_n with_o i_o that_o young_a man_n on_o who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n this_o miracle_n of_o health_n be_v do_v be_v yet_o alyve_a in_o the_o same_o monastery_n example_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o king_n now_o reign_v with_o god_n may_v do_v much_o with_o he_o who_o have_v sometime_o the_o governance_n of_o a_o temporal_a realm_n accustom_a himself_o to_o continual_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n final_o man_n report_v that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o continue_v in_o prayer_n from_o midnight_n matin_n until_o it_o be_v day_n intercession_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o common_a custom_n of_o pray_v or_o geve_v god_n thanks_n he_o be_v wont_v always_o whersoever_o he_o do_v sit_v to_o have_v his_o hand_n upright_o upon_o his_o knee_n yea_o it_o be_v be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v his_o devotion_n for_o while_o he_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o artillery_n prince_n and_o assail_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v immediate_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o save_v those_o soldier_n soul_n which_o be_v in_o his_o army_n of_o the_o which_o occasion_n come_v up_o this_o proverb_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n quoth_v oswald_n when_o he_o die_v himself_o verb_n his_o bone_n be_v conveygh_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o whereas_o the_o king_n who_o kill_v he_o command_v that_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o arm_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o on_o pole_n a_o year_n after_o oswine_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o take_v they_o away_o bury_v his_o head_n in_o the_o churcheyarde_n of_o holy_a island_n church_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o cytee_n of_o bebba_n bambrough_n how_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o ireland_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v by_o his_o relic_n restore_v to_o life_n the._n 13._o chap._n the_o renown_n of_o this_o famous_a man_n have_v pass_v not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o border_n of_o britain_n but_o also_o spread_v the_o beam_n of_o wholesome_a light_n far_o beyond_o the_o ocean_n sea_n come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o germany_n and_o ireland_n likewise_o the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n acca_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o friselande_n and_o abode_n sometime_o there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o willibrorde_n that_o holy_a bishop_n of_o friselande_n with_o his_o prelate_n wilsride_n he_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o report_n what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o province_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o religious_a relic_n of_o this_o most_o virtuous_a king_n at_o what_o time_n also_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o priest_n lead_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o the_o everlasting_a country_n he_o report_v that_o the_o bruit_n of_o this_o king_n holiness_n be_v then_o far_o abroad_o sow_v in_o that_o isle_n also_o one_o miracle_n which_o he_o rehearse_v among_o other_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v in_o this_o owr_n present_a history_n in_o a_o time_n of_o mortalytie_n say_v this_o man_n which_o by_o a_o great_a death_n destroy_v britain_n and_o ireland_n a_o certain_a scholar_n who_o ancestor_n be_v scot_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o pestilence_n a_o man_n skilful_a certesse_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n but_o one_o that_o use_v no_o diligence_n and_o take_v no_o labour_n at_o all_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o his_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n who_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o death_n door_n tremble_v and_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n for_o death_n so_o nigh_o approach_v fear_v as_o his_o lewd_a life_n deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o doungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o therewith_o he_o cry_v to_o i_o be_v lodge_v not_o far_o of_o and_o fetch_v deep_a and_o sorrowful_a sigh_n in_o a_o tremble_a and_o lamentable_a voice_n make_v thus_o his_o moan_n unto_o i_o you_o see_v quoth_v he_o that_o now_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o my_o bodily_a grief_n i_o draw_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v sure_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o my_o body_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o i_o must_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o travayl_v in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a write_v student_n and_o occupy_v always_o in_o divine_a study_n i_o become_v yet_o rather_o a_o slave_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o god_n holy_a commandment_n but_o if_o god_n of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n will_v grant_v i_o any_o leisure_n to_o live_v i_o purpose_v to_o amend_v my_o sinful_a manner_n and_o dispose_v from_o hence_o forth_o my_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o hope_v for_o so_o much_o truce_n and_o respite_n to_o live_v except_o peradventure_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_o serve_v god_n he_o will_v of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o forgeve_v i_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o common_o report_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o your_o nation_n a_o king_n of_o wonderful_a holiness_n call_v oswalde_v the_o excellency_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o virtue_n yea_o after_o his_o death_n be_v well_o know_v by_o work_v of_o many_o miracle_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o of_o his_o relic_n leave_v with_o yowe_o in_o your_o keep_v bring_v it_o to_o i_o because_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o through_o his_o merit_n to_o who_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n forsooth_o i_o have_v of_o the_o tree_n relic_n whereupon_o his_o head_n be_v stick_v after_o that_o he_o be_v flain_v of_o the_o paynim_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v assure_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n may_v both_o grant_v the_o long_a time_n to_o lead_v this_o life_n and_o also_o make_v the_o a_o meet_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o life_n everlasting_a who_o answer_v i_o incontinent_a that_o he_o do_v perfect_o believe_v so_o i_o call_v for_o water_n and_o blessing_n it_o i_o cast_v in_o a_o chyppe_n of_o the_o forsayde_a oaken_a tree_n geve_v of_o the_o water_n the_o sick_a man_n to_o drink_v forthwith_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o recover_v his_o health_n live_v along_o time_n after_o and_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n in_o all_o hart_n and_o deed_n do_v open_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v the_o graciousnesse_n of_o our_o merciful_a maker_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n how_o that_o thamar_n when_o pauline_n be_v dead_a succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a humility_n of_o oswius_n who_o oswin_n kill_v cruel_o the_o 14._o chapter_n this_o bless_a king_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o brother_n oswin_n a_o young_a man_n about_o thirty_o year_n old_a take_v on_o he_o in_o his_o steed_n the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o rule_v the_o realm_n with_o great_a disquietness_n and_o trouble_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n for_o first_o the_o paynim_n and_o mighty_a king_n penda_n have_v war_n against_o he_o then_o the_o paynim_n people_n of_o the_o marsh_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n make_v he_o battle_n also_o
the_o porch_n of_o his_o church_n untell_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v consecrate_v in_o perone_n which_o be_v solemn_o do_v within_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o porch_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n it_o be_v find_v as_o whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o if_o the_o man_n have_v but_o that_o hour_n depart_v four_o year_n after_o a_o little_a chapel_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o body_n shall_v more_o honourable_o betoumed_a be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o be_v transpose_v thither_o it_o be_v find_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o any_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o merit_n have_v much_o be_v renown_v by_o sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n we_o have_v brefe_o touch_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clere_o understande_v of_o what_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n this_o man_n be_v all_o which_o thing_n and_o of_o other_o his_o virtuous_a companion_n in_o the_o book_n write_v of_o his_o life_n he_o that_o read_v shall_v find_v more_o ample_a mention_v make_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n deusdedit_v succeed_v and_o who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n the._n 20._o chap._n in_o this_o mean_a felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n englishman_n depart_v this_o world_n have_v be_v their_o bishop_n 17._o year_n honorius_n the_o archebishopp_n of_o caunterbury_n create_v in_o his_o place_n thomas_n one_o of_o his_o deacons_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o giruij_fw-la after_o who_o death_n live_v in_o that_o bishopric_n fyve_o year_n he_o substitude_v in_o his_o room_n beretgilsus_n surname_v bonifacius_n a_o kentishman_n bear_v honorius_n also_o the_o archebishop_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o life_n expire_v pass_v to_o a_o better_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o 653._o the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n who_o deusdedit_v a_o west_n saxon_n bear_v succeed_v after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o see_v be_v vacant_a all_o that_o tyme._n for_o who_o creation_n and_o consecration_n ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n come_v to_o cannterbury_n he_o be_v consecrate_v the._n twenty-four_o of_o march_n and_o gowern_v that_o see_v ix_o year_n iiij_o month_n and_o two_o day_n after_o who_o departure_n ithamar_n consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n damianus_n a_o sussex_n man_n bear_v how_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a englishman_n that_o be_v the_o sheres_fw-mi of_o lincoln_n coventry_n lichefield_n and_o worceter_fw-la receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n under_o penda_n their_o king_n the._n 21._o chapter_n at_o this_o time_n the_o middelenglishman_n 6â—0_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sheres_fw-mi above_o name_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o under_o penda_n their_o king_n son_n to_o pendam_n that_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a hethen_n this_o be_v a_o virtuous_a young_a man_n worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o his_o father_n put_v in_o gowernement_n of_o that_o country_n who_o come_v after_o to_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n require_v alcfle_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n can_v in_o no_o other_o wise_a obtain_v his_o suit_n unless_o he_o will_v as_o that_o country_n be_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o who_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o immortalite_n of_o the_o soul_n yield_v himself_o glad_o to_o be_v christen_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o speed_n of_o his_o suit_n to_o this_o he_o be_v much_o persuade_v by_o alcfrid_n king_n oswins_n son_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n cymburg_n king_n pendan_n his_o daughter_n thus_o than_o he_o with_o the_o earl_n and_o kinghte_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v of_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o a_o famous_a town_n of_o the_o king_n barwick_n call_v admurum_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n accompany_v with_o four_o priest_n notable_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o for_o virtue_n which_o shall_v instruct_v and_o baptise_v his_o people_n these_o priest_n be_v call_v cedda_n adda_n betti_n and_o diuna_n who_o be_v a_o scottesman_n bear_v the_o other_o three_o english_a adda_n be_v brother_n to_o vtta_n that_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n that_o we_o mention_v before_o caput_fw-la and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v cubeshead_n these_o foresay_v priest_n enter_v the_o province_n of_o the_o middleland_n with_o the_o prince_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_o hear_v whereby_o many_o daily_a as_o well_o noble_a as_o of_o the_o base_a fort_n renounce_v the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o life_n neither_o king_n pendam_n father_n to_o this_o young_a prince_n do_v withstand_v or_o gainsay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o dominion_n if_o any_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o hate_v in_o deed_n and_o persecute_v all_o such_o as_z bearing_z the_o name_n of_o christian_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o profess_v heathen_a say_v common_o that_o such_o man_n be_v wretched_a and_o worthy_o to_o be_v spite_v which_o regard_v not_o to_o please_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o beleve_v these_o thing_n begin_v two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n penda_n the_o young_a who_o be_v after_o slay_v and_o oswin_n a_o most_o christian_a king_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n diuna_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o foresay_v priest_n be_v consecrate_v of_o finanus_fw-la and_o create_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o middle_n or_o uplandish_a english_a man_n for_o the_o scarcety_n of_o priest_n make_v that_o over_o all_o that_o people_n one_o bishop_n be_v set_v who_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o short_a time_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o fep_v die_v leave_v for_o his_o successor_n ceollach_n a_o scottish_a man_n also_o bear_v who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n return_v to_o his_o country_n the_o island_n of_o hij_fw-la where_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a monastery_n of_o scotland_n be_v to_o he_o succeed_v trumher_o a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o religion_n a_o englishman_n bear_v but_o consecrate_a byshopp_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n willher_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o the_o east_n saxon_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o cedda_n receive_v again_o the_o faith_n which_o under_o king_n sigibert_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o 22._o chapter_n at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o east_n saxon_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n oswin_n receive_v again_o the_o faith_n london_n which_o before_o expelling_a melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o abandon_v their_o king_n then_o be_v sigbert_n succeed_v to_o sigibert_n surname_v the_o little_a this_o sigbert_n be_v a_o never_a and_o familiar_a friend_n of_o king_n oswin_n then_o king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n come_v by_o that_o occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o northumberland_n sigbert_n at_o which_o metinge_n the_o virtuous_a king_n oswin_n use_v eftsoon_o to_o persuade_v with_o he_o that_o such_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n that_o wood_n or_o stone_n can_v not_o be_v any_o quick_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o live_a god_n the_o piece_n and_o remnant_n whereof_o either_o be_v waste_v with_o fire_n or_o serve_v to_o make_v vessel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n or_o otherwise_o be_v naught_o worth_a be_v cast_v forth_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o turn_v into_o earth_n god_n rather_o say_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o majesty_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n eye_n unuisible_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o mankind_n govern_v they_o also_o and_o shall_v iugde_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o equite_v who_o mansion_n place_n be_v everlasting_a final_o that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v learn_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n shall_v undoubted_o receive_v of_o he_o everlasting_a reward_n therefore_o these_o and_o such_o other_o godly_a advertissemten_v be_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v and_o repete_v to_o king_n sigbert_n by_o oswin_n he_o begin_v at_o length_n his_o other_o friend_n agre_v thereunto_o to_o savour_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o whereupon_o advice_n be_v take_v with_o his_o company_n and_o all_o both_o consent_n and_o prick_v he_o before_o ward_n barwick_n he_o be_v baptize_v of_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cite_v of_o admurum_n nigh_o unto_o the_o wall_n wherewith_o the_o
up_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n at_o his_o departure_n leave_v the_o monastery_n to_o be_v gowern_v of_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o after_o also_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v anon_o declare_v for_o four_o german_a brother_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n cedd_n cymbill_n celin_n and_o ceadda_n be_v all_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o two_o of_o they_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o northumberland_n that_o their_o bishop_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v thirty_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o erect_v among_o the_o east_n saxon_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v desire_v by_o the_o body_n of_o their_o father_n either_o to_o live_v or_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o who_o be_v glad_o receive_v of_o the_o brother_n in_o that_o time_n of_o mortalite_n saint_n be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n except_o one_o little_a boy_n who_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v save_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o study_v holy_a scripture_n he_o learn_v at_o length_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o baptize_v whereupon_o be_v forthwith_o christen_v afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n and_o prove_v a_o profitable_a member_n to_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o special_a intercession_n of_o that_o bless_a bishop_n who_o body_n of_o charite_n he_o come_v to_o visit_v save_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o may_v be_v occasion_n also_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n how_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n penda_n their_o king_n be_v sâ—aâ—en_o and_o how_o oswin_n vow_v for_o the_o victory_n against_o penda_n twelve_o farmeplace_n to_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n the._n 24._o chap._n in_o those_o day_n king_n oswin_n after_o often_o and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o heathen_a unmerciful_a prince_n penda_n force_v of_o necessite_a offer_v he_o many_o and_o most_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o treasure_n to_o redeem_v quiet_a and_o peace_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o cease_v the_o continual_a waste_n and_o cruel_a spoil_n that_o he_o make_v but_o the_o heathen_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n yield_v nothing_o to_o his_o request_n and_o petition_n but_o pursue_v his_o deadly_a enterprise_n and_o protest_v utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o virtuous_a king_n oswald_n call_v for_o help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o barbarous_a impiete_n of_o his_o enemy_n vow_v and_o say_v since_o the_o infidel_n regard_v not_o our_o present_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o will_v undoubted_o regard_v they_o and_o withal_o hâ—_n vow_v that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o young_a '_o daughter_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o perpetual_a virginite_a god_n and_o twelve_o farm_n place_n with_o the_o land_n appertain_v shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v say_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n the_o army_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v thirty_o time_n more_o in_o quantite_n contain_v thirty_o whole_a legion_n well_o appoint_v and_o gowern_v with_o old_a try_a and_o valiant_a captain_n against_o all_o the_o which_o king_n oswin_n with_o his_o son_n march_v forth_o bold_o though_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n as_o we_o say_v yet_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o christ._n his_o other_o son_n ecfrid_n be_v at_o that_o time_n keep_v in_o hostage_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercians_n under_o queen_n cinwise_a edelwald_n son_n to_o king_n oswald_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o country_n and_o uncle_n king_n oswin_n forsake_v both_o and_o become_v a_o captain_n under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n although_o when_o the_o field_n be_v begin_v he_o depart_v a_o side_n and_o get_v he_o to_o a_o hold_n by_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n thus_o meet_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o thirty_o captain_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v all_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o with_o they_o almost_o all_o other_o which_o from_o other_o countries_n come_n to_o aid_v they_o among_o the_o which_o be_v edilher_n brother_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a then_o reign_v after_o his_o brother_n who_o also_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o whereas_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v nigh_o to_o the_o river_n iwet_n it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n so_o overflowe_v all_o the_o bank_n and_o field_n about_o that_o in_o the_o flight_n more_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n then_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n this_o noble_a victory_n be_v by_o god_n help_v so_o miracuious_o obtain_v incontinent_o king_n oswin_n render_v due_a thanks_n therefore_o and_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v give_v his_o daughter_n elfled_n which_o be_v yet_o scant_o one_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o consecrate_v to_o perpetual_a virginite_a and_o the_o twelve_o possession_n which_o he_o promise_v for_o the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o worldly_a tillage_n and_o commodite_n religious_a monk_n by_o continual_a devotion_n may_v labour_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o and_o the_o country_n monastery_n of_o the_o which_o twelve_o farm_n six_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernicians_n and_o six_o other_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deirans_n each_o farm_n contain_v ten_o household_n which_o make_v in_o all_o six_o score_n the_o daughter_n of_o oswin_n enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o hartesilond_n witby_n there_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n in_o religion_n and_o perpetual_a virginite_a who_o two_o year_n after_o purchase_v a_o farm_n of_o ten_o household_n build_v for_o herself_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stranshalch_n in_o the_o which_o monastery_n this_o king_n daughter_n be_v first_o bring_v up_o as_o a_o lerner_n but_o be_v after_o herself_o a_o lady_n and_o teacher_n of_o monastical_a life_n untell_n at_o the_o age_n of_o threscore_a year_n this_o virtuous_a virgin_n pass_v to_o the_o bless_a marriage_n of_o her_o heavenly_a and_o long_o desire_a spouse_n christ_n her_o saviour_n in_o this_o monastery_n she_o her_o father_n oswin_n her_o mother_n eanfle_v and_o her_o grandfather_n king_n edwin_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n this_o battle_n king_n oswin_n keep_v in_o the_o country_n of_o loide_a the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o raighn_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o november_n to_o the_o great_a quiet_a and_o commodite_n both_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o adversary_n part_v also_o for_o his_o own_o country_n he_o set_v at_o rest_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o his_o adversary_n the_o marsh_n and_o midleenglish_fw-fr man_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n their_o wicked_a head_n be_v once_o cut_v of_o the_o first_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o of_o all_o the_o midleenglishman_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o holy_a island_n be_v diuna_n which_o die_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n the_o second_o bishop_n be_v cellach_n who_o leave_v at_o length_n his_o bishopric_n yet_o live_v return_v to_o scotland_n both_o these_o be_v scottishman_n the_o three_o bishop_n be_v trumher_o a_o englishman_n bear_v but_o instruct_v and_o make_v byshopp_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o ingethling_n monastery_n build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswius_n be_v slay_v for_o queen_n eanfle_v cozen_v and_o alliant_a to_o oswius_n require_v of_o king_n oswin_n who_o hadkilled_a oswius_n in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o unjust_a murder_n the_o erect_n of_o a_o monastery_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n trumher_n who_o also_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o oswius_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o that_o monastery_n daily_a prayer_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o both_o king_n aswell_o the_o slay_v as_o of_o he_o that_o slay_v this_o kinke_v oswin_n reign_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n pendam_n over_o the_o marsh_n and_o over_o the_o south_n people_n of_o england_n subdue_a also_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o picte_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o english_a man_n at_o what_o
time_n he_o give_v to_o penda_n son_n to_o pendam_n the_o hethen_a because_o by_o marriage_n he_o be_v now_o his_o cousin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n marsh_n contain_v as_o man_n say_v fyve_o thousand_o family_n divide_v by_o the_o river_n trent_n from_o the_o northmarsh_n who_o land_n contain_v 7000._o family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o same_o penda_fw-la the_o next_o spring_n after_o be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o the_o treason_n as_o they_o say_v of_o his_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o easter_n three_o year_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o oswin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o pendam_n the_o hethen_a the_o nobility_n of_o the_o marsh_n immin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n rebel_v against_o king_n oswin_n avaunce_v to_o the_o crown_n wulfher_o son_n to_o pendam_n a_o young_a man_n who_o untell_n that_o time_n they_o have_v keep_v prevy_a thus_o expelling_a the_o gowernour_n set_v over_o they_o by_o king_n oswin_n who_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a king_n they_o recover_v again_o valiauntlye_o their_o liberty_n and_o their_o land_n live_v from_o that_o time_n forewarde_o free_a under_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o serve_v ioyeful_o the_o true_a king_n of_o all_o king_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v at_o length_n partakner_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n this_o wulfher_n reign_v over_o the_o marsh_n xvij_o year_n his_o first_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v trumber_n the_o second_o jaroman_n the_o three_o ceadda_n the_o four_o winfride_n all_o these_o in_o continual_a succession_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n under_o king_n wulf_n she_o how_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v move_v against_o those_o which_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n the._n 25._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aidan_n finan_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o northumberland_n send_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o scot_n who_o in_o holy_a island_n build_v a_o church_n mete_v for_o a_o bishop_n see_v yet_o not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o oaken_a timber_n and_o thatch_v work_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o scot_n be_v this_o church_n afterward_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n theodore_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n eadbert_n also_o the_o bishop_n after_o of_o that_o place_n cover_v the_o church_n both_o the_o ruff_n and_o the_o wall_n with_o lead_n about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o kent_n affirm_v easter_n that_o the_o scot_n observe_v the_o sunday_n of_o easter_n contrary_n to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o among_o they_o one_o roman_z a_o scott_n bear_v but_o yet_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o therefore_o a_o earnest_n and_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n who_o couplingand_fw-mi dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n induce_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o inflame_a other_o to_o a_o far_a serche_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o question_n but_o with_o finanus_fw-la himself_o he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v but_o rather_o exasperate_v he_o be_v a_o hasty_a nature_n man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o open_a adversary_n to_o the_o cause_n james_n that_o reverend_a deacon_n of_o tharchbishop_n paulin_n with_o all_o such_o as_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n observe_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a time_n of_o easter_n ean_v flee_v also_o the_o queen_n king_n oswins_n wife_n with_o all_o her_o train_n and_o company_n observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a as_o she_o have_v see_v it_o practise_v in_o kent_n bring_v with_o her_o one_o roman_a out_o of_o kent_n a_o catholic_a priest_n by_o this_o variance_n it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o in_o one_o year_n two_o ester_n be_v keep_v as_o the_o king_n break_v up_o his_o fast_n and_o solennise_a the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n the_o queen_n with_o her_o company_n continue_v yet_o the_o fast_o and_o keep_v palm_n sunday_n yet_o this_o diversite_a of_o observe_v easter_n as_o long_o as_o aidan_n live_v be_v of_o all_o man_n tolerate_v know_v very_o well_o that_o though_o in_o observe_v easter_n he_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o he_o beleve_v as_o all_o holy_a man_n do_v and_o keep_v unity_n and_o love_n with_o al._n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o which_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o be_v reverence_v not_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o of_o honorius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o of_o felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n english_a but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o finanus_fw-la which_o succeed_v he_o colman_n be_v make_v bishop_n send_v also_o out_o of_o scotland_n the_o controversy_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o other_o variaunce_n touch_v external_a trade_n of_o life_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o many_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n lest_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 2._o they_o do_v run_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a this_o controversy_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o princess_n then selue_o to_o king_n oswin_n and_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n for_o oswin_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o baptize_v of_o the_o scot_n and_o skilful_a also_o of_o their_o tongue_n think_v the_o manner_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n contrary_a wise_a alck_n frid_a the_o king_n son_n be_v instruct_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n wilfrid_n prefer_v worthy_o his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scot_n this_o wilfrid_n for_o better_a instruction_n and_o lerninge_n sake_n have_v travail_v to_o rome_n and_o live_v also_o a_o long_a time_n with_o dalphinus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o who_o also_o he_o take_v benet_n and_o collet_fw-la to_o this_o learned_a prince_n alcfrid_n give_v a_o monastery_n of_o forty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v humpum_o susceperaâ—_n the_o scot_n before_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o monastery_n but_o because_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n they_o choose_v rather_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o place_n then_o to_o change_v their_o accustom_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o easter_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o he_o who_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o about_o this_o time_n agilbert_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n a_o friend_n of_o prince_n alcfrid_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o abbot_n come_v to_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n and_o stay_v there_o with_o they_o for_o a_o space_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o the_o request_n of_o alc_n srid_v make_v wilfride_n a_o priest_n he_o have_v in_o his_o company_n also_o at_o that_o time_n one_o agatho_n a_o priest_n at_o their_o presence_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v renew_v and_o much_o talk_v of_o they_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o stranshalch_n where_o that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n hilda_n be_v abbess_n a_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o decide_v of_o this_o question_n and_o other_o then_o in_o controversy_n to_o this_o synod_n come_v both_o the_o king_n oswin_n the_o father_n and_o alcfrid_n the_o son_n with_o king_n oswin_n stand_v bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n hilda_n also_o the_o abbess_n with_o her_o company_n among_o who_o be_v cedda_n that_o reverend_a bishop_n late_o consecrate_v of_o the_o scot_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o who_o in_o that_o assemble_v be_v a_o most_o diligent_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o king_n alcfrid_n follow_v agilbert_n the_o bishop_n stand_v with_o agatho_n and_o wilfrid_n priest_n jacobus_n and_o also_o romanus_n two_o other_o learned_a man_n stand_v of_o that_o side_n first_o then_o king_n oswin_n premise_v that_o it_o behove_v those_o which_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o keep_v one_o order_n and_o rule_v in_o serve_v the_o same_o nor_o to_o vary_v here_o in_o celebrate_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n who_o look_v all_o for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o all_o and_o follow_v uniform_o of_o every_o one_o command_v his_o bishop_n colman_n first_o to_o declare_v what_o his_o observation_n be_v whence_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o who_o he_o follow_v therein_o the_o bishop_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o easter_n which_o i_o observe_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o forefather_n of_o who_o i_o be_v send_v hither_o bishop_n who_o all_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v after_o the_o
go_v your_o way_n to_o church_n again_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o brother_n that_o with_o their_o prayer_n they_o both_o commend_v unto_o our_o lord_n my_o depart_n and_o remember_v also_o with_o fast_v watch_v prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v their_o own_o depart_v the_o hour_n whereof_o be_v uncertain_a and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o mo_z like_a word_n and_o that_o the_o brother_n have_v take_v his_o blessing_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o very_o heavy_a and_o sad_a he_o that_o only_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a song_n come_v in_o again_o and_o cast_v himself_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n say_v i_o beseke_v you_o good_a father_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n ask_v what_o you_o will_v quoth_v he_o then_o quoth_v the_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v that_o song_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o joyful_a company_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o oratory_n and_o after_o a_o time_n retourninge_v to_o heaven_n again_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o song_n and_o understand_v the_o come_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n hereof_o before_o my_o death_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n which_o come_v to_o call_v i_o to_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o i_o have_v always_o love_v and_o long_v for_o and_o after_o seven_o day_n they_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v again_o and_o take_v i_o with_o they_o the_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n fullfil_v even_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o for_o straight_o way_n be_v he_o take_v with_o a_o feyntnes_n of_o body_n which_o daily_o grow_v more_o grevouse_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o after_o he_o have_v first_o forewarded_a his_o depart_n with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n his_o holy_a soul_n loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v and_o lead_v as_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v of_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o glad_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o day_n he_o do_v always_o careful_o look_v for_o till_o it_o come_v for_o among_o his_o manifold_a merit_n of_o chastity_n and_o abstinence_n of_o preach_v chadd_n of_o prayer_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o much_o mindful_a of_o his_o late_a end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a brother_n name_v trumbert_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v i_o one_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o i_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o monastery_n and_o government_n if_o perhaps_o while_o he_o be_v read_v or_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n there_o rise_v any_o sudden_a great_a blast_n of_o wind_n by_z and_z by_z will_v he_o call_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o beseke_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o mankind_n but_o and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o blast_n yet_o more_o vehement_a then_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o book_n and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o set_v himself_o more_o fervent_o to_o prayer_n and_o if_o any_o strong_a storm_n or_o blustre_a shower_n continue_a long_o or_o that_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n do_v make_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n to_o shake_v for_o fear_n than_o will_v he_o go_v to_o church_n and_o earnest_o set_v his_o mind_n to_o prayer_n and_o say_n of_o psalm_n until_o the_o air_n wax_v clear_o again_o and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o company_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o have_v you_o not_o read_v quoth_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v thunder_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v his_o voice_n he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o he_o have_v multiply_v lighteninge_v and_o trouble_v they_o for_o our_o lord_n move_v the_o air_n reyse_v up_o wind_n shoot_v out_o lighteninge_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o call_v again_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o pluck_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o abate_v their_o boldness_n and_o thus_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n that_o terrible_a time_n when_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v burn_v and_o himself_o come_v upon_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o quoth_v he_o it_o behove_v we_o with_o dew_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o warning_n from_o heaven_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o trowble_v the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o strike_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o strike_v we_o straight_o way_n call_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o bolt_v out_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o dregs_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v careful_o provide_v that_o we_o never_o deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v at_o all_o with_o the_o revelation_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bysshopp_n the_o word_n also_o of_o ecgbert_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v well_o agree_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o ecgbert_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v chadda_n be_v a_o youngman_n and_o himself_o of_o like_a age_n to_o do_v in_o ireland_n strayght_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n both_o together_o in_o prayer_n continence_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o chadda_n be_v afterward_o return_v to_o his_o country_n ecgbert_n abide_v there_o still_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n for_o our_o lord_n sake_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n now_o a_o long_a time_n after_o there_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o england_n a_o certain_a most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n name_v higbalde_a shere_v who_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o as_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a father_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n to_o do_v and_o glad_o will_v wish_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o they_o fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n chadda_n and_o than_o say_v ecgbert_n i_o know_v a_o man_n yet_o remain_v alive_a in_o this_o island_n which_o when_o brother_n chadda_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v see_v a_o company_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v up_o his_o soul_n with_o they_o and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o vision_n whether_o ecgbert_n mean_v to_o be_v see_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o it_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a yet_o while_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a 13._o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v uncertain_a unto_o us._n thus_o die_v chadda_n the_o vj._n day_n of_o march_n and_o be_v bury_v first_o by_o s._n mary_n church_n but_o afterward_o his_o bone_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a saint_n peter_n chief_a of_o thapostle_n the_o same_o church_n be_v finish_v in_o both_o which_o place_n in_o token_n of_o his_o virtue_n often_o miracle_n of_o heal_a sick_a folk_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wrought_v chead_n and_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v a_o phrenesie_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o wander_v every_o where_n come_v thither_o at_o a_o evening_n and_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o place_n lay_v there_o all_o the_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n come_v out_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o he_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n get_v his_o health_n the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o wooden_a tomb_n make_v like_o a_o little_a house_n have_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o side_n at_o which_o they_o that_o come_v thither_o for_o devotions_n sake_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v out_o some_o of_o the_o dowste_a the_o which_o they_o put_v into_o water_n and_o than_o give_v it_o to_o drink_v to_o sick_a beast_n or_o man_n whereby_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o sickness_n be_v anon_o take_v away_o and_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o joyful_a desire_a health_n in_o the_o place_n of_o b._n chadda_n theodore_n consecrate_v and_o ordain_v winfrid_n a_o vertuowse_n and_o sober_a man_n to_o rule_v and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o his_o
and_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o a_o most_o certain_a awnswere_n of_o god_n provision_n from_o above_o for_o after_o matyn_n be_v do_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o these_o handemayde_n of_o christ_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o chapel_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o and_o do_v sing_v their_o accustom_a lawde_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o lord_n behold_v sudden_o a_o light_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o great_a shete_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o trance_n that_o for_o very_o fear_v they_o stop_v and_o leafte_v of_o their_o song_n that_o they_o sing_v and_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o shine_a light_n to_o which_o in_o comparison_n the_o son_n at_o mydday_n may_v seem_v but_o dark_a be_v not_o long_o after_o lyft_v up_o from_o that_o place_n go_v to_o the_o sowth_n part_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o there_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o cover_v those_o place_n withdrâ—we_v itself_o up_o to_o heaven_n so_o plain_a to_o all_o their_o sight_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o dowbted_a but_o that_o the_o very_a light_n which_o showld_v lead_v and_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n handemayde_n do_v also_o show_v a_o place_n for_o their_o body_n to_o rest_n in_o and_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o certain_a elderly_a man_n one_o of_o the_o brother_n who_o at_o that_o time_n with_o a_o other_o young_a man_n be_v in_o their_o chapel_n report_v that_o the_o beam_n thereof_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o morning_n through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o door_n and_o window_n do_v seem_v to_o pass_v all_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n light_o how_o a_o little_a boy_n die_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n call_v a_o certain_a virgin_n that_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o how_o a_o other_o virgin_n at_o her_o depart_n do_v see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o light_n to_o come_v the._n 8._o chap._n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o child_n abowt_v three_o year_n old_a or_o not_o past_a name_v esica_fw-la which_o bycawse_v of_o his_o age_n be_v yet_o a_o very_a infant_n nonâ—eries_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o house_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o meditation_n among_o they_o this_o child_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o foresay_a plague_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n cry_v out_o and_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n of_o christ_n name_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v present_a by_o she_o own_o name_n eadgit_n eadgit_n eadgit_n and_o therewithal_o end_v this_o temporal_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o virgin_n which_o he_o call_v at_o his_o death_n straight_a way_n in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o sickness_n the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o she_o be_v so_o call_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o have_v call_v she_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o a_o certain_a one_o of_o the_o same_o handemayde_n of_o god_n be_v take_v with_o the_o say_a disease_n and_o now_o browght_fw-mi to_o the_o last_o point_n begin_v sudden_o abowt_v midnight_n to_o cry_v to_o they_o that_o do_v keep_v and_o watch_v she_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o stand_v there_o burn_v and_o when_o she_o have_v oft_o time_n so_o call_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v do_v as_o she_o bid_v they_o i_o know_v quoth_v she_o at_o the_o last_o that_o you_o think_v i_o thus_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o my_o right_a mind_n but_o do_v you_o well_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o for_o i_o tell_v yowe_o very_o true_o that_o i_o see_v this_o house_n fill_v with_o so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o that_o candle_n of_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o dim_a and_o withowt_n light_n and_o when_o none_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o awnswere_v unto_o these_o say_n of_o she_o nor_o follow_v she_o bid_v well_o quoth_v she_o again_o let_v that_o candle_n stand_v burn_v as_o long_o as_o you_o list_v but_o yet_o know_v you_o well_o that_o thesame_n be_v not_o my_o light_n for_o my_o light_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o when_o the_o morning_n begin_v to_o draw_v never_o and_o therewithal_o she_o begin_v to_o tell_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o she_o which_o die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o say_v to_o she_o that_o when_o the_o morning_n draw_v never_o she_o shall_v depart_v hence_o to_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o vision_n be_v so_o try_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o maiden_n abowt_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n light_n what_o sign_n be_v show_v from_o heaven_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o that_o company_n depart_v this_o world_n the_o 9_o chap._n now_o when_o the_o godly_a woman_n edilburge_n mother_n of_o these_o holy_a profess_a nonnes_n shall_v also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o wonderful_a vision_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o the_o sister_n who_o name_n be_v thorithgid_a the_o which_o have_v now_o many_o year_n continue_a in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o always_o be_v diligent_o occupy_v in_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n and_o in_o help_v the_o say_a mother_n to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o instruct_v or_o correct_v the_o young_a sort_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o woman_n that_o it_o may_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1â—_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n she_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o very_a grevouse_n sickness_n of_o body_n and_o be_v therewith_o very_o sore_o torment_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n through_o the_o merciful_a provision_n of_o our_o redeemer_n life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o spot_v of_o defilinge_a sin_n have_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n any_o thing_n long_o remain_v in_o she_o among_o her_o virtue_n it_o may_v all_o be_v parboil_v out_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o long_a tribulation_n this_o same_o woman_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n when_o the_o day_n light_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o appear_v as_o she_o go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n that_o she_o abide_v in_o see_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v a_o corpse_n bright_a than_o the_o son_n wound_v up_o in_o a_o shete_n and_o carry_v upward_o from_o the_o dortery_n where_o the_o sister_n be_v wont_a to_o reaste_v and_o as_o she_o diligent_o mark_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o draw_v up_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o gloriouse_a body_n which_o she_o behold_v she_o see_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a cord_n bright_a than_o gold_n which_o draw_v it_o up_o so_o high_a till_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o than_o she_o can_v see_v it_o no_o long_o which_o vision_n when_o she_o think_v upon_o with_o herself_o she_o doubt_v no_o whit_n but_o some_o person_n of_o that_o company_n shall_v dye_v short_o who_o soul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o good_a work_n it_o have_v do_v work_n even_o as_o by_o golden_a cord_n which_o thing_n happen_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o mother_n of_o that_o covent_n for_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v she_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n who_o life_n be_v certain_o such_o that_o no_o man_n which_o know_v it_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n be_v open_a unto_o her_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a holy_a nun_n both_o noble_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o love_n that_o she_o have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o which_o many_o year_n be_v so_o bereafte_v of_o all_o use_n of_o her_o limb_n that_o she_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v one_o part_n of_o her_o body_n this_o nun_n when_o she_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reverend_a abbess_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v bury_v desire_a that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v thither_o and_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o same_o bow_v down_o as_o folk_n do_v at_o their_o prayer_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v 1._o she_o speak_v to_o the_o abbess_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o desire_v she_o to_o obtain_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pitiful_a creator_n that_o she_o may_v be_v louse_v and_o rid_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o long_o torment_n and_o not_o long_o after_o her_o
the_o bishop_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ccc_o tenemente_n which_o portion_n the_o bishop_n give_v and_o commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwini_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o appoint_v there_o to_o a_o priest_n name_v hildila_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v throwgh_n beleve_v in_o the_o same_o i_o will_v two_o child_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v brother_n to_o aruald_a king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v crow_v with_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v on_o the_o island_n sussex_n they_o â—led_v and_o escape_v to_o the_o next_o province_n of_o the_o vite_n and_o there_o they_o get_v to_o a_o place_n call_v stonestat_fw-la hope_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v conquer_v their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o find_v out_o and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n when_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cimberth_n have_v hear_v of_o who_o monastery_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o at_o a_o place_n call_v redford_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v than_o in_o the_o same_o party_n lie_v secret_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v take_v fight_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o childerne_a put_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o may_v first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o than_o he_o take_v they_o and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_a they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n make_v they_o sure_a and_o in_o perfect_a hope_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a anon_o after_o come_v the_o hangman_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n which_o death_n of_o this_o world_n they_o joyful_o take_v by_o the_o which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o after_o this_o order_n all_o the_o province_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n receive_v the_o same_o also_o in_o which_o notwitstanding_n because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o state_n of_o forayne_a subjection_n no_o man_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o place_n of_o a_o bysshopp_n before_o daniel_n who_o now_o be_v bysshopp_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o geviss_n the_o situation_n of_o this_o i_o will_v be_v over_o against_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o gevisses_n hampsphere_n the_o sea_n come_v between_o of_o the_o breadth_n of_o three_o mile_n which_o sea_n be_v call_v solent_n in_o which_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n that_o break_v out_o from_o the_o main_a north_n sea_n about_o brittany_n do_v daily_o mete_v and_o violent_o run_v together_o beyond_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n homelea_n which_o run_v along_o by_o the_o country_n off_o the_o vite_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o geniss_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a sea_n and_o after_o this_o meet_v and_o strive_v together_o of_o the_o two_o sea_n they_o go_v back_o and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o ocean_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hetdfield_n theodore_n the_o archebishop_n be_v there_o precedent_n the_o 17._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n theodore_n have_v word_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o trouble_v through_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n england_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n over_o which_o he_o gowern_v may_v continue_v free_a and_o clear_o from_o such_o a_o spot_n gather_v a_o assemble_v of_o reverend_a priest_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o each_o of_o they_o what_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o where_o he_o find_v one_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o consent_n he_o procure_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v with_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o whole_a synod_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o aftercommer_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n ecgfride_n king_n of_o the_o humber_n the_o x._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o xvij_o day_n of_o september_n and_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o aldulphe_n king_n of_o the_o estenglish_a in_o the_o xvij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lothar_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v there_o precedent_n and_o chief_a theodore_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archebishop_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o brittany_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o with_o he_o sit_v in_o assemblee_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o land_n most_o reverend_a man_n and_o prelate_n have_v the_o holy_a ghospelle_n set_v before_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o common_v and_o conference_n together_o have_v thereupon_o we_o have_v expound_v and_o set_v four_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v incarnate_a in_o this_o world_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o present_o see_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v by_o tradition_n and_o general_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n all_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o authentic_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v who_o we_o follow_v in_o good_a dew_n godly_a and_o rightbeleve_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v into_o they_o from_o god_n do_v profess_v and_o believe_v and_o steadfast_o do_v confess_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o very_o and_o in_o true_a and_o formal_a propriety_n the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinitye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o after_o many_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v also_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n these_o thing_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o holy_a and_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o derebeloved_a father_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ccc_o xviij_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a against_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a arrius_n and_o his_o opinion_n past_a and_o of_o cl._n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o madenesse_n and_o fond_a sect_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o time_n of_o cc._o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o at_o chalcedom_n of_o ccxxx_o against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n where_o be_v assemble_v the_o fifte_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a against_o theodore_n and_o theodorete_n and_o ibe_n and_o their_o epistle_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o against_o cyrill_n also_o we_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o synod_n make_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n martin_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n 5â—_n and_o we_o worship_v and_o glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n have_v do_v add_v or_o diminish_v nothing_o and_o we_o accurse_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n they_o who_o these_o father_n have_v accurse_v and_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v we_o receive_v glorifyeng_v god_n the_o father_n without_o beginning_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procede_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o unspeakable_a wise_n according_a as_o these_o above_o mention_v holy_a apostle_n and_o prohete_n and_o doctor_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o we_o that_o with_o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v
time_n that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n she_o will_v never_o wear_v any_o linen_n but_o only_o woollen_a clothes_n and_o seldom_o wash_v herself_o in_o warm_a bath_n save_v against_o solemn_a high_a feast_n as_o easter_n whitsontyde_n or_o twelftide_n and_o than_o will_v she_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o help_n of_o her_o handemayde_n will_v first_o wash_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n virgin_n that_o be_v there_o very_o seldom_o also_o except_o on_o high_a feast_n or_o for_o great_a necessity_n do_v she_o eat_v more_o than_o onse_n a_o day_n and_o that_o continual_o on_o less_o a_o great_a feebleness_n do_v let_v she_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o come_v to_o prayer_n together_o until_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o day_n she_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n still_o continew_v at_o her_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o do_v foretell_v both_o the_o pestilence_n whereof_o she_o shall_v dye_v herself_o and_o also_o do_v open_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n declare_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o showld_v be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n out_o of_o her_o monastery_n she_o be_v take_v away_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o her_o company_n seven_o year_n after_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n and_o as_o she_o herself_o have_v will_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o tomb_n of_o wood_n in_o none_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o myd_n of_o they_o in_o such_o order_n and_o sort_n as_o she_o depart_v after_o who_o succeed_v her_o sister_n sexburg_n in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n which_o woman_n earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v have_v to_o wife_n and_o when_o edildride_a have_v lie_v bury_v xuj_o year_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o her_o say_a sister_n now_o abbess_n to_o have_v her_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n and_o remove_v into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o she_o will_v certain_a of_o the_o brother_n to_o seek_v a_o stone_n whereof_o they_o may_v make_v a_o tomb_n for_o this_o purpose_n eelye_n and_o they_o take_v ship_n for_o the_o country_n of_o eelye_n be_v round_o abowt_v compass_v with_o water_n and_o fen_n nor_o have_v any_o great_a stone_n for_o such_o purpose_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a little_a city_n leafte_v desolate_a and_o habited_a the_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v grandchester_n and_o straight_o way_n they_o find_v by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n a_o tomb_n of_o white_a marble_n ready_a make_v very_o fair_a and_o cover_v very_o trim_a and_o fit_a with_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o same_o stone_n whereby_o understand_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v prosper_v their_o journey_n they_o give_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o and_o browght_fw-mi it_o to_o the_o monastery_n and_o when_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v find_v so_o clean_o from_o corruption_n as_o if_o she_o have_v dye_v or_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o very_a same_o day_n even_o as_o both_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n wilfride_n and_o many_o other_o that_o know_v it_o bear_v wytnesse_n but_o cinfride_n a_o certain_a physician_n which_o be_v present_a by_o she_o both_o when_o she_o die_v and_o when_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n be_v wont_a of_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o tell_v that_o when_o she_o lay_v sick_a she_o have_v a_o very_a great_a swell_a under_o her_o arm_n pit_n and_o they_o bid_v i_o quoth_v he_o to_o lance_n that_o swell_a that_o the_o ill_a humour_n that_o be_v within_o may_v issue_v out_o which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n after_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o better_a at_o ease_n so_o that_o some_o thowght_fw-mi that_fw-mi she_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o her_o grief_n but_o the_o three_o day_n her_o former_a pain_n take_v she_o again_o and_o straight_o way_n be_v she_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o change_v all_o pain_n and_o death_n with_o health_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o when_o after_o so_o many_o year_n her_o bone_n showld_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n they_o spread_v a_o tent_n over_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brother_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o sister_n on_o the_o other_o stand_v round_o about_o sing_v and_o the_o abbess_n with_o a_o few_o other_o go_v in_o to_o take_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o bone_n but_o sudden_o we_o hear_v she_o within_o cry_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o anon_o after_o they_o call_v i_o in_o open_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tent_n where_o i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n and_o lie_a on_o the_o bead_n like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v then_o do_v they_o also_o open_a the_o cover_n of_o her_o face_n and_o show_v i_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o cut_n that_o i_o have_v make_v heal_v and_o cure_v so_o that_o in_o marvellous_a wise_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o open_a and_o gape_a wound_n wherewith_o she_o be_v bury_v there_o appear_v than_o but_o little_a small_a sign_n of_o the_o scar._n byside_n this_o all_o the_o linen_n clothes_n wherein_o the_o body_n be_v wind_v appear_v hole_n and_o so_o new_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v abowt_n those_o chaste_a lymne_n but_o that_o very_a day_n and_o the_o report_n be_v that_o when_o she_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o foresaid_a swell_a and_o pain_n of_o her_o cheek_n bone_n and_o neck_n all_o she_o take_v great_a joy_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o i_o worthy_o do_v bear_v this_o bourden_n of_o pain_n in_o my_o neck_n in_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v a_o girl_n i_o do_v bear_v the_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a bourden_n of_o tablette_n and_o ouche_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sovereign_a pity_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o send_v i_o this_o grief_n and_o pain_n in_o my_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v so_o absoyle_v and_o quit_v i_o from_o that_o guilt_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightenesse_n whereas_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o read_v fire_n heat_n and_o burn_a swell_n break_v out_o off_o my_o neck_n it_o happen_v also_o that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o same_o c._n clothes_n wherein_o the_o corpse_n lay_v both_o spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o certain_a body_n possess_v and_o also_o other_o disease_n heal_v sometime_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tumbe_a in_o which_o she_o be_v first_o lay_v and_o bury_v do_v heal_v certain_a that_o be_v pain_v in_o their_o eye_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o set_v their_o head_n to_o the_o same_o tomb_n and_o pray_v straightway_o have_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o sore_n or_o dymme_a eye_n take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v take_v and_o wash_v and_o lay_v in_o new_a clothes_n and_o so_o carry_v into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o tomb_n that_o be_v bring_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n the_o say_v tumbe_a find_v ready_o make_v be_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n so_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o virgin_n body_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o purpose_n make_v and_o cut_v out_o for_o she_o the_o place_n also_o of_o the_o head_n be_v make_v by_o itself_o several_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fasshion_v as_o just_a as_o can_v be_v for_o the_o bygnesse_n of_o her_o head_n shere_v this_o country_n of_o ely_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_a and_o contain_v about_o cc._o household_n and_o be_v compass_v on_o each_o side_n as_o we_o have_v say_v like_o a_o island_n round_o about_o with_o either_o fen_n or_o water_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o eel_n which_o be_v plentiful_o take_v in_o those_o water_n it_o have_v his_o name_n in_o this_o i_o will_v this_o say_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o monastery_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o she_o come_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o east_n english_a a_o hymn_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n the_o 20._o chap._n the_o occasion_n seem_v convenient_a to_o put_v in_o this_o history_n a_o hymn_n of_o virginity_n which_o many_o year_n pass_v we_o make_v in_o metre_n in_o the_o lawde_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n therefore_o very_o a_o queen_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
holy_a bishop_n trumwine_v with_o he_o and_o many_o other_o religiouse_a parson_n and_o man_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o island_n also_o many_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindesfar_o come_v thither_o for_o this_o purpose_n all_o which_o on_o their_o knee_n most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o require_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o with_o weep_a tear_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n they_o beseech_v he_o so_o long_o that_o they_o make_v his_o eye_n stand_v full_a of_o sweet_a tear_n to_o and_o so_o they_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o cave_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o though_o much_o again_o his_o own_o will_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o one_o assent_n and_o will_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o compel_v to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n that_o force_v he_o most_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n boisil_n who_o do_v with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o have_v foreshow_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v after_o he_o have_v also_o prophesy_v and_o fortelde_v that_o cutberte_n shall_v be_v bishop_n now_o his_o consecrate_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v straight_o way_n but_o after_o the_o winter_n pass_v which_o then_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v finish_v at_o york_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n egfride_n where_o there_o come_v to_o his_o consecrate_v seven_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o who_o theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v chief_a and_o primate_n he_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n diocese_n in_o trumberts_n place_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o lindisfarne_fw-mi church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o live_v it_o seem_v good_a and_o be_v appoint_v that_o eata_n showld_v return_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n of_o which_o he_o have_v first_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o cutberte_n showld_v have_v the_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o lindisfarne_a church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n he_o do_v setforth_o and_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o he_o do_v both_o with_o continual_a prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o most_o wholesome_a exhortation_n stir_v they_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n bisshoppe_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o help_v and_o far_a teacher_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o towght_fw-mi other_o folk_n to_o do_v he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o do_v give_v example_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n fervent_a in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n love_n and_o charity_n modest_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n exceed_o give_v to_o devotion_n of_o pray_v affable_a and_o familiar_a to_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n too_o if_o he_o do_v help_v and_o succour_v with_o his_o exhortation_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o unperfecte_v know_v that_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o be_v also_o notable_a for_o his_o abstinence_n and_o straight_o lyve_n time_n ever_o pant_v after_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o great_a contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n final_o when_o he_o offer_v the_o host_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o commend_v his_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n not_o with_o a_o voice_n lyft_v up_o on_o high_a but_o with_o tear_n pour_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o when_o he_o pass_v over_o two_o year_n in_o his_o bysshoppricke_n he_o go_v again_o to_o his_o isle_n and_o monastery_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o oracle_n and_o admonyshment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n or_o rather_o the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n which_o only_o in_o deed_n shall_v be_v call_v life_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v after_o his_o plain_n and_o simple_a manner_n open_a unto_o certain_a but_o in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a word_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v afterwards_o plain_o understand_v and_o to_o some_o to_o he_o do_v utter_a and_o revele_v the_o same_o in_o very_o open_a and_o plain_a word_n how_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v foretell_v his_o death_n to_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n unto_o herebert_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n the._n xxix_o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n reverend_a for_o his_o uprightnes_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n name_v hereberte_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v couple_v to_o this_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a love_n and_o fryndship_n for_o lyve_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o that_o great_a wide_a lake_n out_o of_o which_o run_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o ryver_n of_o derwent_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v cuthbert_n every_o year_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o good_a lesson_n of_o eternal_a life_n at_o his_o mouth_n when_o this_o virtuous_a priest_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o lugubalia_fw-la he_o come_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n desyre_v to_o be_v inflame_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o bliss_n and_o joy_n above_o by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n who_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o do_v inebriat_fw-la one_o a_o other_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n among_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n say_v remember_v brother_n hereberte_n that_o what_o soever_o you_o have_v to_o say_v and_o ask_v of_o i_o you_o do_v it_o now_o for_o after_o we_o depart_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o mete_v again_o and_o see_v one_o a_o other_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o my_o bodily_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v very_o short_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o heavy_a sigh_n and_o pour_a tear_n i_o beseke_v you_o quoth_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n sake_n forsake_v i_o not_o but_o remember_v your_o most_o faithful_a fellow_n and_o companion_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o high_a and_o tender_a pity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o unto_o heaven_n together_o to_o behold_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n who_o we_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n serve_v and_o honour_v together_o for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v ever_o study_v and_o labour_v to_o live_v after_o your_o good_a and_o virtuous_a instruction_n and_o what_o soever_o i_o offend_v and_o omit_v through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n i_o do_v straight_o way_n do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o after_o your_o ghostly_a counsel_n will_n and_o judgement_n at_o this_o earnest_n and_o affectuouse_a request_n of_o he_o the_o bysshop_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o anon_o be_v certify_v in_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o beseech_v of_o our_o lord_n arise_v quoth_v he_o my_o dear_a brother_n and_o weep_v not_o but_o rejoice_v with_o all_o gladness_n for_o the_o high_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o that_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v well_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o befall_v after_o for_o after_o they_o depart_v a_o sunder_o they_o see_v not_o one_o a_o other_o bodily_a any_o more_o but_o on_o oneself_o same_o day_n which_o be_v the_o nineteeen_o day_n of_o march_n separati_fw-la their_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v straight_o join_v together_o again_o in_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o vision_n and_o carry_v hence_o both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n but_o herebert_n be_v first_o try_v and_o pourge_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o long_a sickness_n sever_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o lord_n goodness_n and_o pity_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o such_o want_n of_o merit_n and_o perfection_n as_o he_o have_v more_o than_o bless_a cuthbert_n the_o same_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o purge_a pain_n of_o long_o chasten_v sickness_n so_o that_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o even_o as_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o
body_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n with_o he_o so_o he_o may_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o self_n same_o and_o like_a seat_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n this_o most_o reverend_a father_n dye_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o farne_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o beseech_v the_o brother_n most_o earnesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bury_v there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v no_o small_a time_n serve_v and_o be_v in_o warfar_o for_o our_o lord_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o their_o request_n he_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o lindisfarne_v i_o will_v ilond_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o thing_n do_v wilfride_n the_o most_o reverend_a bisshopp_n keep_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o church_n one_o year_n until_o a_o other_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v make_v bysshoppe_n for_o cutberte_n after_o which_o time_n eatbert_n be_v consecrate_v a_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dew_n keep_v of_o heavenly_a precept_n and_o lesson_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o do_v of_o alm_n and_o dede_n of_o charity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n he_o give_v every_o year_n to_o poor_a folk_n the_o ten_o not_o only_o of_o his_o cattle_n but_o of_o all_o grain_n fruit_n and_o apple_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o clothes_n and_o apparel_n to_o how_o the_o body_n of_o cuthbert_n after_o xj_o year_n burieng_v be_v find_v free_a from_o corruption_n and_o rot_v and_o how_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o bysshoppricke_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o long_o after_o the_o 30._o chap._n the_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v more_o large_o abroad_o in_o how_o great_a glory_n the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n live_v after_o his_o death_n who_o high_a godly_a life_n before_o his_o death_n excel_v notable_o by_o many_o and_o often_o sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o brother_n xj_o year_n pass_v after_o his_o burial_n to_o take_v up_o and_o remove_v his_o bone_n thinkinge_v to_o find_v they_o all_o dry_a the_o body_n be_v now_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o dust_n as_o dead_a body_n common_o be_v and_o so_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o new_a tomb_n and_o lie_v they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o somewhat_o above_o the_o flower_n and_o pavement_n for_o the_o more_o reverence_n dew_n thereunto_o which_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o they_o do_v declare_v to_o eadbert_n their_o bishop_n who_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o and_o bid_v they_o remember_v to_o do_v it_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o depart_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o open_v the_o tumbe_a they_o find_v the_o body_n all_o whole_a and_o sound_o as_o if_o it_o be_v alyve_a and_o the_o limb_n jointe_n and_o synowe_v soft_a and_o pliable_a much_o like_a a_o sleep_a body_n than_o a_o dead_a also_o all_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v about_o he_o seem_v not_o only_o without_o wem_n or_o any_o blemish_n but_o also_o as_o fresh_a fair_a and_o bright_a as_o when_o they_o be_v new_a and_o first_o make_v which_o when_o the_o brother_n see_v they_o be_v strike_v straight_o with_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o with_o all_o haste_n go_v to_o show_v there_o bysshopp_n what_o they_o have_v find_v who_o as_o it_o happen_v be_v that_o time_n solitary_a abide_v alone_o in_o the_o far_a place_n from_o the_o church_n be_v close_v round_o about_o with_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_a flood_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o there_o be_v he_o wont_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o time_n of_o lent_n past_a and_o also_o xl_o day_n before_o christmas_n in_o great_a devotion_n of_o abstinence_n prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o which_o place_n also_o his_o reverend_a predecessor_n cutberte_n before_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o farne_n do_v at_o certain_a time_n secret_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o they_o browght_fw-mi he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v about_o the_o holy_a body_n which_o he_o both_o receive_v thankful_o as_o acceptable_a present_n and_o most_o glad_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o such_o miracle_n for_o he_o kiss_v the_o clothes_n with_o a_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o about_o the_o father_n body_n put_v you_o on_o quoth_v he_o new_a clothes_n about_o the_o body_n for_o these_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v i_o and_o so_o lie_v it_o again_o in_o the_o cheast_n that_o you_o have_v provide_v therefore_o i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o remain_v long_o empty_a which_o be_v hallow_v with_o such_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o this_o heavenly_a miracle_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o bliss_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v leave_n and_o licence_n to_o reaste_v in_o that_o place_n these_o and_o many_o like_a thing_n when_o the_o bysshoppe_n have_v say_v with_o many_o tear_n and_o great_a compunction_n and_o tremble_a tongue_n the_o brother_n do_v as_o he_o have_v bydden_a they_o and_o wound_n the_o body_n in_o a_o new_a cloth_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o new_a cophin_n and_o so_o lay_v it_o above_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o short_o after_o the_o dear_a belove_a of_o god_n eadbert_n the_o byshopp_n be_v take_v with_o a_o bitter_a and_o burn_a disease_n the_o which_o daily_o increase_v and_o wax_v more_o fervent_a so_o that_o not_o longafter_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o day_n of_o maye_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o body_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cuthbert_n with_o the_o cophim_n over_o he_o in_o which_o they_o have_v put_v the_o uncorrupted_a body_n of_o the_o say_a father_n in_o which_o place_n sign_n and_o miracle_n sometime_o do_v in_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o their_o health_n do_v bear_v witness_n and_o confirm_v the_o merit_n and_o virtuous_a lyve_n of_o they_o both_o of_o which_o miracle_n we_o have_v long_o synse_n put_v certain_a in_o memory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o add_v thereto_o certain_a in_o this_o history_n also_o which_o we_o happen_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o late_a how_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n at_o his_o tomb_n the_o 31._o chapter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v beadwegen_n who_o office_n of_o long_a time_n be_v to_o serve_v such_o geaste_n and_o stranger_n as_o come_v and_o be_v alyve_a yet_o to_o this_o day_n a_o man_n of_o who_o much_o devotion_n and_o religiouse_a conversation_n all_o the_o brother_n and_o stranger_n that_o resort_v thither_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testify_v and_o that_o obedient_o and_o du_o he_o do_v the_o office_n put_v unto_o he_o only_o for_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o look_v for_o above_o this_o man_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o he_o have_v wash_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o mantle_n or_o clothes_n that_o he_o occupy_v in_o the_o hospital_n come_v home_o again_o be_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n sudden_o take_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o space_n and_o can_v scant_o at_o last_o get_v up_o again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o he_o feel_v the_o half_a part_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n to_o be_v grevous_o take_v and_o stryken_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o so_o with_o much_o pain_n he_o come_v home_o to_o the_o house_n lean_v on_o a_o staff_n the_o disease_n grow_v and_o increase_v little_a and_o little_a and_o when_o night_n come_v be_v wax_v so_o grevouse_n and_o painful_a that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v scant_o able_a to_o rise_v up_o or_o go_v by_o himself_o into_o which_o pain_n and_o adversity_n he_o be_v thus_o bring_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o profitable_a way_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v to_o get_v he_o to_o the_o church_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cutberte_n and_o there_o upon_o his_o knee_n humble_o to_o beseech_v the_o high_a sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o he_o ot_fw-mi else_n if_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v long_o chastened_a with_o that_o grief_n by_o the_o gratiouse_a provision_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v then_o patient_o and_o with_o meek_a mind_n bear_v and_o suffer_v this_o
hear_v it_o by_o relation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v present_a when_o it_o be_v do_v how_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n he_o relieve_v one_o of_o his_o clerk_n marvellous_o bruise_a with_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n the._n 6._o chapter_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o great_a miracle_n which_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n named_fw-la herebalde_a be_v wont_a to_o report_n to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o practise_v upon_o himself_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v now_o abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n that_o borderyth_v hear_v upon_o the_o ryver_n wyre_n so_o far_o forth_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v lauful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_v i_o find_v all_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o that_o gravytye_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o byshoppe_n and_o of_o that_o i_o be_o right_a well_o assuryd_v because_o i_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o but_o touch_v his_o wâ—nes_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n before_o the_o myghthâ—_n which_o serch_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n i_o hâ—eâ—_n experience_n in_o many_o other_o but_o special_o in_o my_o felff_n â—_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n restoryd_a from_o death_n to_o life_n â—_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n for_o when_o in_o my_o first_o florysâ—â—ing_n and_o lusty_a yowthe_n i_o lyvyd_v amongst_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v both_o to_o read_v and_o singe_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o abandonyd_v all_o foolish_a fantasy_n and_o yowthfull_a pang_n it_o fortune_v one_o day_n that_o as_o we_o ride_v with_o he_o we_o come_v into_o a_o goodly_a plain_a way_n and_o fair_a green_a which_o seem_v a_o very_a trymme_a place_n to_o run_v and_o course_n ower_n horse_n in_o and_o the_o yowng_a man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n especial_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n begin_v to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o course_n and_o gallop_v their_o horse_n but_o at_o the_o first_o he_o utter_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o nay_o with_o this_o check_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fond_a thing_n yowe_o desire_v at_o the_o last_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v nor_o gaynesay_v the_o earnest_a and_o importune_a request_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n he_o say_v do_v if_o yowe_o will_v marry_o so_o that_o herebald_a refrain_v and_o abide_v with_o i_o than_o i_o entreat_v as_o suppliant_o as_o i_o can_v to_o have_v licence_n to_o galloppe_n my_o horse_n and_o course_n up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o other_o young_a man_n for_o i_o trust_v well_o my_o horse_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v before_o give_v i_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v at_o all_o but_o when_o i_o see_v they_o take_v their_o horse_n uppe_o with_o the_o spur_n and_o fetch_v now_o this_o way_n now_o that_o as_o courageous_o with_o stop_n and_o turn_v as_o can_v be_v the_o bisshoppe_n and_o i_o behold_v all_o their_o pastime_n i_o straight_o way_n overcome_v with_o wanton_a courage_n can_v not_o stay_v myself_o but_o go_v amongst_o the_o thick_a of_o they_o and_o run_v with_o the_o best_a and_o as_o i_o take_v my_o horse_n uppe_o with_o the_o spur_n i_o hear_v he_o behind_o my_o back_n with_o a_o deape_n sigh_v to_o say_v o_o merciful_a god_n what_o woeful_a woe_n woorke_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o ride_v after_o thus_o sort_n i_o hear_v those_o word_n notwithstanding_o with_o wilful_a will_v i_o mind_v to_o follow_v my_o pastime_n and_o behold_v even_o straightwaye_o as_o my_o horse_n wild_a fierce_a and_o courageous_a with_o great_a violence_n and_o force_n leap_v over_o a_o deeke_n by_o the_o way_n down_o fall_v i_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o one_o ready_a to_o dye_v by_o and_o by_o lose_v all_o my_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v any_o one_o joincte_n of_o my_o body_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o place_n lie_v a_o stone_n close_o to_o the_o ground_n cover_v with_o a_o little_a green_a turf_n and_o not_o one_o other_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o plain_a valley_n and_o level_a ground_n it_o fortune_v by_o chance_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n off_o god_n to_o punish_v my_o disobedience_n it_o happen_v that_o i_o pitch_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n with_o my_o head_n and_o hand_n which_o in_o the_o fall_n i_o put_v under_o to_o stay_v myself_o and_o so_o break_v my_o thumme_n and_o skull_n off_o my_o head_n that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o lie_v there_o leek_v a_o dead_a man_n ready_a for_o his_o grave_n and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v thence_o they_o stretch_v forth_o a_o pavilion_n and_o make_v i_o a_o lodging_n there_o this_o be_v about_o seven_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n from_o that_o hour_n until_o night_n i_o tarry_v there_o with_o out_o any_o noise_n or_o disquietness_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o i_o begin_v to_o relive_v and_o come_v to_o myself_o again_o and_o be_v carry_v home_o to_o the_o bishop_n lodging_n by_o certain_a of_o my_o fellow_n where_o i_o lie_v speechless_a all_o that_o night_n cast_v and_o vomit_v blood_n because_o my_o bulcke_a and_o ynner_n part_n be_v sore_o broyse_v with_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o tender_a affection_n and_o singular_a good_a fancy_n he_o bear_v to_o i_o be_v marvellous_a sorry_a for_o my_o misfortune_n and_o deadly_a wound_n and_o will_v not_o all_o that_o night_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n tarry_v with_o his_o clergy_n but_o continue_v alone_o in_o watch_n all_o that_o night_n as_o i_o may_v well_o conjecture_v beseech_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o my_o health_n and_o preservation_n and_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v certain_a prayer_n over_o i_o and_o call_v i_o by_o my_o name_n and_o when_o i_o wake_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o great_a slumber_n he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o i_o cast_v up_o my_o eye_n say_v yea_o right_a well_o you_o be_v my_o dear_a bishop_n and_o master_n than_o say_v he_o can_v you_o recover_v or_o live_v yea_o quoth_v i_o by_o yower_n good_a prayer_n if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o streytway_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o my_o head_n and_o repete_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n return_v again_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o come_v to_o see_v i_o again_o a_o little_a while_n after_o find_v i_o fit_v uppe_o in_o my_o bed_n and_o well_o able_a to_o speak_v then_o move_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n ask_v whether_o i_o know_v without_o all_o scruple_n and_o dowte_n whether_o i_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v yea_o forsooth_o i_o know_v with_o out_o all_o doubt_n i_o be_v wassh_v in_o the_o holly_n fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o know_v the_o priest_n name_v very_o well_o that_o baptize_v i_o but_o he_o forthwith_o reply_v say_v if_o you_o be_v christen_v of_o he_o doubtless_o you_o be_v not_o well_o christen_v for_o i_o know_v he_o well_o and_o be_o right_o assure_v that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o dulheddid_a wit_n learn_v nor_o to_o instruct_v nor_o to_o baptise_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o straight_o chardged_a he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v according_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n again_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o breathe_v in_o my_o face_n the_o pain_n vanish_v away_o and_o i_o feel_v my_o body_n much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o than_o he_o call_v for_o a_o surgeon_n and_o command_v he_o to_o set_v my_o skull_n again_o and_o knit_v it_o up_o together_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o and_o by_o with_o his_o blessing_n i_o be_v so_o well_o recover_v that_o the_o next_o day_n i_o be_v able_a to_o mount_n to_o my_o horse_n and_o ride_v with_o he_o to_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o mind_v to_o lodge_v and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v full_o recover_v i_o be_v baptize_v this_o good_a bisshopp_n continue_v in_o the_o see_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o so_o translate_v thence_o to_o the_o joyful_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lie_v bury_v in_o sancte_fw-la peter_n porch_n in_o a_o monastery_n call_v inderwodde_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 721._o for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a for_o old_a age_n to_o preach_v teach_v and_o gowerne_v his_o bisshopprike_n he_o consecrate_v and_o make_v wilfride_n one_o of_o
for_o the_o time_n make_v their_o abode_n there_o notwithstanding_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o demand_v or_o ask_v any_o question_n of_o my_o conductour_n or_o guide_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o meditation_n i_o perceve_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o world_n again_o and_o live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v these_o sight_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n else_o this_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o report_v to_o sleuthfull_a sluggard_n and_o idle_a folk_n man_n that_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o life_n but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o either_o dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o torment_n or_o ravish_v with_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n will_v glad_o receive_v and_o suck_v out_o of_o his_o word_n some_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n well_o to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o same_o rue_v where_o be_v celle_fw-fr stand_v dwell_v a_o monk_n call_v hengil_n promote_v to_o the_o holy_a order_fw-fr of_o priesthood_n which_o he_o honour_v much_o with_o his_o virtuous_a work_v this_o man_n remain_v yet_o a_o live_v and_o leek_v a_o solitary_a heremitein_a ireland_n fee_v his_o old_a impotent_a body_n with_o brown_a breed_v and_o cold_a runninge_v water_n this_o monk_n resort_v to_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n oftentimes_o understode_v by_o certain_a question_n which_o he_o propound_v what_o sight_n he_o see_v after_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v depart_v and_o by_o his_o relation_n all_o which_o i_o have_v bref_o declare_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n moreover_o he_o communicate_v his_o vision_n with_o king_n alfride_n a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o good_a literature_n who_o hear_v he_o with_o such_o comfort_n and_o attention_n that_o at_o his_o desire_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o shoren_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o which_o monastery_n at_o that_o time_n edilwald_n priest_n of_o most_o godly_a and_o modest_a life_n be_v abbot_n but_o now_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n which_o church_n he_o govern_v in_o right_a good_a order_fw-fr both_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n seemly_a for_o his_o vocation_n this_o holy_a man_n take_v after_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o more_o secret_a celle_fw-fr unto_o he_o ilond_n where_o with_o more_o liberty_n he_o may_v serve_v his_o maker_n in_o continual_a prayer_n without_o intermission_n and_o because_o the_o place_n be_v situate_v upon_o a_o river_n side_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o dip_v and_o plungâ—_n himself_o in_o the_o flowinge_a water_n oftentimes_o for_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o continue_v there_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o other_o duout_a prayer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v abide_v for_o cold_a the_o water_n now_o and_o then_o come_v up_o to_o his_o hip_n and_o now_o and_o then_o to_o his_o chin_n and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o never_o change_v his_o clothes_n be_v wet_a and_o cold_a but_o tarry_v until_o they_o be_v warm_v and_o dry_v by_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n when_o peace_n of_o ice_n half_o break_v drop_v down_o on_o every_o side_n of_o he_o which_o of_o purpose_n he_o have_v break_v to_o plounge_a into_o the_o river_n and_o diverse_a man_n see_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n and_o strange_a case_n brother_n drithelme_v for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v that_o you_o can_v possible_o suffer_v such_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a cold_a he_o answer_v simp_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a and_o sober_a spryte_v man_n i_o have_v see_v place_n cold_a than_o this_o be_v and_o when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o marvel_v that_o you_o will_v live_v so_o continent_n and_o austere_a a_o lyf_v he_o answer_v i_o have_v see_v more_o austeryte_n and_o hardness_n than_o this_o be_v so_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o call_n hence_o owte_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n for_o the_o earnest_a desire_n he_o have_v of_o heavenly_a felicity_n he_o punysh_v his_o old_a impotent_a body_n with_o daily_a fastinge_n and_o be_v by_o good_a fruteful_a instruction_n and_o godly_a conversation_n a_o great_a comfort_n to_o many_o how_o a_o other_o contrary_a wise_a die_v find_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v write_v in_o a_o book_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n the._n 14._o chapter_n but_o contrary_a wise_n there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o country_n and_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n who_o vision_n talk_v and_o manner_n of_o life_n do_v profitt_a many_o but_o not_o himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o coenrede_n which_o reign_v after_o king_n edilrede_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a lay_v man_n take_v up_o for_o a_o soldier_n and_o put_v in_o office_n in_o the_o camp_n who_o for_o his_o dyligence_n and_o actyvitie_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n be_v great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n but_o for_o the_o negligence_n and_o improvident_a care_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o displeasure_n with_o the_o princâ—â—_n wherefore_o the_o king_n charge_v he_o eftsoon_o to_o make_v humblâ—_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o amend_v his_o former_a life_n and_o utter_o to_o forsake_v all_o his_o detestable_a act_n and_o heinous_a offence_n lest_o by_o death_n sudden_a prevention_n he_o lose_v time_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o gentyll_a admonition_n and_o frynd_o exhortation_n of_o his_o soverayne_a contemn_a and_o set_v naught_o by_o those_o comfortable_a word_n of_o salvation_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v penance_n afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v vysit_v with_o sycknesse_n he_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o vex_v with_o the_o vehement_a pang_n of_o his_o disease_n the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o chamber_n for_o he_o lovyd_v he_o tender_o and_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v he_o that_o at_o the_o lest_o now_o he_o will_v fall_v to_o penance_n for_o his_o naughty_a life_n and_o sinful_a act_n before_o he_o die_v na_fw-mi quoth_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v now_o but_o when_o i_o be_o well_o recoveryd_v and_o able_a to_o go_v abroad_o again_o than_o i_o will_v lest_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o my_o fellow_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o in_o my_o prosperyty_n and_o health_n i_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o leekinge_v stout_o and_o leek_v a_o man_n but_o certes_o as_o it_o appear_v after_o he_o be_v myserable_o decevyd_v with_o the_o crafty_a illusion_n of_o the_o devyll_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o again_o and_o geve_v he_o good_a counsel_n because_o his_o disease_n grow_v more_o vehement_o upon_o he_o every_o day_n he_o cry_v out_o incontynent_a with_o a_o pytyfull_a and_o lamentable_a voice_n say_v alas_o what_o mean_v you_o my_o liege_n why_o come_v you_o hither_o yowe_o be_v nether_a able_a to_o profitt_a nor_o pleasure_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o any_o good_a the_o king_n answeryd_v streytways_o ah_o say_v not_o so_o see_v you_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o mad_a but_o i_o have_v here_o undouted_o before_o my_o eye_n a_o wicked_a conscience_n all_o woundyd_v and_o mangle_v and_o what_o be_v this_o say_v the_o king_n if_o it_o please_v yower_n highness_n quoth_v he_o a_o little_a before_o yower_n grace_n come_v ij_o beautiful_a and_o handsome_a yownge_v man_n come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v down_o by_o i_o one_o at_o my_o head_n the_o other_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o one_o of_o they_o take_v a_o goodly_a fair_a book_n owte_n of_o his_o bosom_n but_o little_a in_o quantytye_n and_o give_v yâ—_n i_o to_o read_v in_o the_o which_o when_o i_o look_v a_o little_a while_n i_o find_v all_o the_o good_a dede_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v fair_o write_v and_o god_n know_v they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o little_a in_o effect_n when_o i_o have_v do_v they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o i_o again_o and_o say_v nothing_o then_o sudden_o come_v there_o abowte_n i_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o beseage_v the_o house_n round_o abowte_n in_o the_o utter_a side_n and_o sittinge_n down_o replenissh_v every_o corner_n within_o than_o he_o which_o for_o his_o foul_a evyll_n favouryd_v black_a face_n and_o hygh_a seat_n apperyd_v to_o be_v greatyst_a among_o they_o take_v out_o a_o book_n terrible_a to_o all_o man_n sight_n unmeasurable_a for_o greatness_n and_o for_o weyght_o importable_a command_v one_o of_o his_o black_a guard_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o i_o to_o read_v when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o little_a i_o find_v all_o the_o enormous_a detestable_a sin_n
sepulchre_n as_o a_o altar_n fouresquare_a the_o great_a part_n stand_v for_o a_o other_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n cover_v with_o fair_a white_a cloth_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n seem_v to_o be_v white_a and_o read_v decent_o mix_v together_o what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o patriarch_n sepulcher_n the._n 18._o chapter_n the_o author_n above_o mention_v write_v also_o in_o this_o wise_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o mount_n olyvete_n be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o mount_n zion_n but_o not_o so_o broad_a nor_o so_o long_o there_o growyth_o no_o tree_n but_o vine_n and_o olyve_n wheat_n and_o barley_n it_o bryngyth_v forth_o good_a store_n the_o vain_a and_o soil_n of_o that_o ground_n be_v not_o shryvele_v nor_o fleaten_v but_o green_a and_o full_a of_o grass_n in_o the_o very_a top_n where_o christ_n ascendyd_v to_o heaven_n standyth_v a_o great_a round_a church_n with_o three_o porch_n round_o in_o a_o circuit_n vawtyd_v and_o coveryd_v over_o the_o ynner_n chapel_n have_v a_o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n with_o a_o goodly_a frount_n in_o the_o top_n can_v not_o be_v vaunt_v nor_o coveryd_v over_o because_o the_o very_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v keep_v open_a in_o the_o mydle_n of_o which_o church_n the_o last_o park_n prynte_n of_o christ_n foot_n leave_v upon_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o he_o ascendyd_v into_o heaven_n open_v above_o and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o although_o the_o earth_n be_v fett_v away_o daily_o of_o the_o christian_n yet_o it_o remain_v still_o and_o kepyth_v the_o very_a figure_n and_o prynte_v make_v with_o the_o step_n of_o his_o holy_a foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v round_o about_o the_o print_n of_o those_o bless_a foot_n lie_v a_o brazen_a wheel_n as_o high_a as_o a_o man_n neck_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n in_o upon_o the_o east_n side_n and_o a_o great_a lamp_n hang_v above_o it_o in_o a_o pullye_o which_o burn_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v eight_o window_n and_o so_o many_o lamp_n hang_v in_o cord_n direct_o over_o they_o they_o shine_v through_o the_o glass_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o light_n be_v say_v to_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v and_o see_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a fervent_a zeal_n and_o compunction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n every_o year_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v there_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a gale_n of_o wound_n and_o make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n prostrate_v themselves_o down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o situation_n also_o of_o hebron_n and_o monument_n of_o old_a ancient_a father_n there_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n hebron_n sometime_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o king_n david_n realm_n show_v now_o only_o by_o her_o ruin_n how_o princely_a and_o puissant_a she_o be_v in_o time_n paste_n have_v toward_o the_o east_n with_o in_o a_o furlonge_v the_o double_a den_n where_o the_o patriarch_n sepulcher_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o four_o square_a wall_n their_o head_n turn_v towards_o the_o northe_a every_o tumbe_n have_v his_o stone_n all_o the_o three_o stone_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o white_a square_v as_o other_o stone_n be_v use_v in_o building_n of_o great_a church_n adam_n lie_v about_o the_o north_n side_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o far_o from_o they_o in_o a_o obscure_a tumbe_n nor_o curious_o wrought_v nor_o workmanly_o set_v there_o be_v beside_o base_a memorial_n of_o three_o simple_a weeman_n the_o hill_n mambre_n also_o be_v a_o mile_n from_o these_o monument_n full_a of_o grass_n and_o pleasant_a flower_n toward_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o top_n it_o have_v a_o goodly_a champion_n and_o plain_a field_n in_o the_o north_n part_n whereof_o abraham_n oak_n which_o be_v now_o but_o a_o stump_n as_o high_a as_o ij_o man_n can_v reach_v be_v compass_v round_o abowt_v with_o a_o church_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o profitt_a of_o the_o reader_n to_o intermingle_v in_o my_o history_n these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n book_n and_o comprise_v here_o in_o latin_a after_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n but_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n either_o let_v he_o read_v the_o same_o book_n or_o that_o little_a work_n abridgement_n which_o i_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o but_o late_o how_o the_o south_n saxon_n receive_v eadbert_n and_o collan_n for_o their_o bysshopp_n the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n and_o aldethelme_v for_o they_o and_o of_o certain_a write_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o aldethelme_fw-mi the._n 19_o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n off_o christ_n 705._o 705._o alfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n die_v the_o xx_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o yet_o full_o expire_v after_o he_o sucdede_v osrede_v his_o son_n a_o child_n but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o reign_v xj_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n head_n bysshop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n depart_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o immortal_a joy_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n one_o that_o live_v upryghtlye_o in_o all_o point_n leke_a a_o good_a bishop_n and_o preach_v sincere_o leke_a a_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n natural_o graffyd_v in_o he_o then_o of_o any_o instructour_n by_o often_o read_n teach_v he_o furthermore_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o worthy_a prelate_n pechtehlme_n of_o who_o we_o must_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v mention_v who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o deacon_n and_o young_a monk_n live_v familiar_o a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o successor_n aldethelme_v be_v wounte_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a head_n die_v for_o reward_v of_o his_o holy_a life_n many_o great_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n of_o the_o same_o province_n use_v common_o to_o carry_v away_o dust_n from_o thence_o and_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n for_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v and_o sick_a that_o also_o the_o drink_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o same_o do_v cure_v many_o sick_a man_n and_o beast_n also_o by_o which_o occasion_n for_o often_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o sacred_a dust_n a_o great_a deep_a pit_n be_v make_v there_o after_o his_o death_n that_o bisshopprick_n be_v divide_v into_o ij_o diocese_n the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o daniel_n which_o he_o keap_v at_o this_o present_a the_o other_o to_o aldethelme_v where_o he_o rule_v the_o people_n very_o painful_o for_o iiij_o year_n they_o be_v borhe_n learned_a man_n skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aldethelme_fw-mi when_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o yet_o but_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilshere_n mailsbury_n write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o his_o country_n a_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o fest_n of_o easter_n in_o his_o dew_n time_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n beside_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a observation_n and_o unite_v of_o the_o church_n by_o read_v of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o reduce_v many_o bryton_n subject_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o weastsaxon_n to_o the_o catholic_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o write_v also_o a_o notable_a book_n of_o virginity_n both_o in_o long_a verse_n and_o prose_n with_o double_a pain_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o sedulius_n he_o set_v forth_o also_o many_o other_o work_n for_o he_o be_v notable_o well_o learn_v very_o fine_a and_o eloquent_a in_o his_o talk_n and_o for_o knowledge_n as_o well_o in_o liberal_a science_n as_o in_o divinity_n to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n after_o his_o death_n forthere_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n a_o man_n also_o much_o conversant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n these_o ij_o have_v the_o gowernaunce_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o that_o diocese_n divide_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o province_n of_o south_n saxon_n which_o to_o that_o present_a day_n appertain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n where_o daniel_n be_v bisshoppe_n shall_v have_v a_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o several_o chichester_n whereupon_o eadberte_n abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n off_o that_o bless_a bishop_n wilfride_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v first_o bisshopp_n of_o that_o diocese_n after_o his_o death_n ceolla_o take_v the_o bisshoppricke_n upon_o he_o who_o not_o past_o iij._o or_o iiij_o year_n past_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o see_v to_o this_o day_n be_v vacant_a
be_v just_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o country_n for_o their_o spoil_n the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a father_n ecgbert_n die_v as_o we_o say_v before_o on_o easter_n streyt_n after_o easter_n king_n osric_n have_v the_o soverainte_fw-fr in_o northumberlande_n depart_v outâ—_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 9_o off_o maye_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v ceolwulff_n brother_n to_o king_n coenrede_v his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v xj_o year_n the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o full_a of_o troublesâ—_n have_v have_v such_o diverse_a success_n of_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o well_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o nor_o what_o end_n every_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 731._o 731._o archebisshoppe_n berthwalde_v wear_v out_o with_o old_a age_n die_v the_o 8._o of_o january_n 37._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o year_n tacwine_n of_o the_o province_n off_o the_o marsh_n be_v make_v archebisshop_n a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bruiden_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ingualde_a bishop_n of_o london_n alduine_a bishop_n of_o lichfelde_n and_o aldwulff_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o x._o of_o june_n be_v the_o soundaye_n a_o man_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversaunt_a in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o at_o this_o present_a tacwine_n and_o aldwulff_n be_v bishop_n of_o kent_n ingualde_a of_o the_o east_n saxon_n eadbert_n and_o hadulac_n of_o the_o east_n english_a daniel_n and_o forthere_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n aldwine_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o walstode_fw-la of_o they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o ryver_n severne_n toward_o the_o west_n wilfrid_n of_o the_o york_n viccij_n cymbert_n of_o northumberland_n lindisfarne_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o province_n off_o the_o sowthsaxon_n continue_v certain_a year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v gowern_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o bishops_n help_n be_v necessary_a all_o these_o province_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n even_o to_o humber_n with_o their_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o owe_v homage_n to_o edilbalde_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n but_o of_o northumberlande_n where_o ceolwulff_n be_v king_n there_o be_v but_o iiij_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o york_n edilwalde_v of_o lindisfarne_v acca_n of_o hagulstalde_a pethchelme_v of_o whitchurch_n which_o be_v make_v a_o bishopp_n see_v of_o late_a when_o the_o faithful_a people_n begin_v to_o multiply_v have_v now_o this_o pechthelme_v for_o their_o first_o bishop_n the_o picte_n also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o englishemen_n and_o in_o unite_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scot_n which_o inhabitt_v brytannye_n content_a to_o keape_v their_o own_o lymitte_v and_o bordre_n work_v no_o treason_n towards_o england_n the_o briton_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o of_o pryvie_a malice_n and_o grudge_n they_o malign_v the_o englishman_n and_o impugn_v with_o their_o lewd_a manner_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o allmightye_a power_n off_o god_n and_o man_n resistinge_v their_o malice_n they_o can_v have_v their_o purpose_n in_o neither_o off_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n free_a yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o be_v insubiection_n to_o englishman_n and_o now_o all_o war_n and_o tumult_n cease_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n many_o in_o northumberlande_n as_o well_o noble_a man_n as_o poor_a layinge_v away_o all_o armour_n and_o practice_n of_o chivalry_n become_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n religious_a man_n which_o what_o success_n it_o be_v leek_n to_o have_v all_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v thus_o for_o this_o present_a stand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o britanny_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o english_a man_n come_v into_o britanny_n 285._o and_o 733._o sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o reign_n let_v the_o earth_n always_o rejoice_v and_o see_v britanny_n take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n now_o in_o his_o faith_n let_v many_o island_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n thus_o end_v the_o five_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n follow_v after_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n in_o the_o 3._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o place_v here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o this_o much_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n of_o my_o aunceter_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o elder_n or_o by_o my_o own_o knowleadg_n i_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o issue_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o weimouth_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n when_o i_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n benet_n and_o afterward_o to_o ceolfrid_n from_o the_o which_o time_n spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n i_o apply_v all_o my_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v withal_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o daily_a sing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o time_n i_o be_v delight_v always_o to_o learn_v of_o other_o to_o teach_v myself_o or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n priest_n both_o which_o order_n i_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n my_o abbot_n from_o which_o time_n of_o my_o priesthood_n untell_v the_o year_n of_o my_o age_n lix_o i_o have_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o instruction_n and_o other_o partly_o brest_o note_v and_o gather_v what_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v partly_o i_o have_v at_o large_a expound_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o interpration_n and_o meaning_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o special_a matter_n the_o figure_n signify_v the_o leaf_n a._n b._n the_o first_o and_o second_o side_n a_o a_o bus_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n 144._o b_o an_n army_n of_o infidel_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o sing_v alleluia_n 27._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o miracle_n thereat_o befalling_a 17._o b._n 18._o apostafie_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v 76._o a._n 82._o b._n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n 32._o a._n arrian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 19â—_n a._n s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n 29._o b._n s._n augustin_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 31._o a._n b._n he_o be_v a_o monk_n 33._o a._n make_v bishop_n in_o france_n 32._o b._n he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o briton_n 50._o b._n s._n augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n create_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 32._o b._n the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n 51._o b._n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o he_o 52._o a._n the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n edilrede_n now_o call_v s._n audery_n 133._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n doâ—e_n at_o her_o tomb_n 134._o b._n a_o songin_n the_o praise_n of_o virginite_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n audery_n 135._o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n 68_o b._n b_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n venerable_a bede_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n berkinge_v abby_n in_o essex_n 120._o b_o king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n endue_v the_o bisshoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n with_o land_n and_o possâ—ssions_n 51._o b_z consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n 910._o a._n 149._o a._n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 151._o a._n 109._o 113._o b_o the_o example_n of_o a_o
true_a preacher_n and_o a_o vortuouse_a bishop_n fol._n 80._o b._n vow_n and_o habit_n monastical_a by_o the_o consâ—â—ration_n of_o bishop_n 138._o b._n s._n augustin_n ordein_v bishop_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n folio_fw-la 35._o a._n no_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n 35._o a._n blâ—ssing_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 143._o a._n a_o dumb_a man_n bring_v to_o speech_n by_o blessing_n 155._o a._n â—58_n b._n riot_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n 23._o a._n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n folio_fw-la 20._o b._n the_o situation_n and_o description_n of_o britanny_n 13._o a._n how_o cesar_n conquer_v britanny_n 15._o a._n the_o second_o conquest_n of_o britanny_n 15._o b._n the_o faith_n receive_v in_o britain_n from_o rome_n 16._o a._n civil_a war_n among_o the_o old_a briton_n 29._o a._n c_o christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n build_v by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n and_o a_o monastery_n thereby_o 44._o a._n the_o byshopp_n of_o canterbury_n create_v archebishop_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o britain_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 35._o b._n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishman_n in_o caunterbury_n 32._o b._n catholic_a observation_n to_o be_v prefer_v 171._o b._n heretic_n confuâ—ed_v by_o catholic_n in_o open_a disputation_n 25._o a._n 26._o b._n canonical_a hour_n 108._o b._n tâ—e_v virtuous_a first_o bishop_n of_o england_n labour_n to_o bring_v the_o briton_n and_o scot_n live_v in_o schism_n to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n folio_fw-la 53._o a._n king_n cedwall_n baptize_v and_o bury_v at_o rome_n 159._o b._n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n make_v law_n for_o the_o indemnite_fw-la and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n 54._o a._n the_o place_n off_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n describe_v as_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a 172._o b._n 173._o a._n and_o b._n cedda_fw-mi the_o second_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n 98._o b._n dedication_n of_o church_n 15â—_n b._n 100_o a._n holy_a vessel_n altarclothe_n crnament_n for_o the_o church_n priestly_a apparel_n certain_a relic_n and_o church_n book_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n in_o to_o england_n at_o the_o first_o christen_n of_o the_o same_o 40._o b._n churchemusike_n first_o practise_v in_o the_o northe_a 75._o a._n the_o temple_n of_o idol_n convert_v in_o to_o christian_a church_n be_v hallow_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o alter_v after_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o relic_n place_v in_o they_o 4â—_n b._n byshopp_n chadda_n a_o man_n of_o great_a humbleness_n 114._o the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 116._o b._n miracle_n at_o his_o tomb_n 117._o b._n cloister_n of_o nonnes_n in_o order_n form_n and_o proportion_n as_o to_o this_o day_n folio_fw-la 140._o 141._o a._n 142._o b._n such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n 33._o a._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 147._o a._n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v at_o mass_n 54._o b._n the_o v._o first_o general_n counsel_n receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 131._o a._n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 19_o a._n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o penance_n enjoin_v 143._o b._n our_o faith_n begin_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n 31._o b._n cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o gold_n 75._o a._n a_o cross_n erectyd_v by_o king_n oswald_n 76_o b._n many_o restore_v unto_o health_n by_o the_o chip_n of_o the_o same_o cross_n ibid._n b._n a_o break_a arm_n make_v sound_n and_o hole_n again_o by_o the_o moss_n of_o the_o cross_n 78._o a._n why_o the_o clergy_n wear_v shave_a crown_n 187._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v yet_o a_o monk_n 146._o a._n the_o life_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n when_o he_o live_v like_o a_o anchoret_n 148._o a._n and._n b._n s._n cutberts_n body_n after_o xi_o year_n burial_n find_v whole_a and_o sound_a 151._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n do_v thereat_o 151._o and._n 152._o d._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 90._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o owr_n primitive_a church_n 91._o b._n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a in_o constantin_n time_n 173._o a._n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v 52._o a._n dyrige_n over_o night_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o dead_a 77._o b._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o this_o time_n 170._o a._n dorchester_n in_o barkeshere_n a_o bishopric_n 82._o b._n 139._o a._n e._n the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n 102._o b._n item_n the_o same_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 181._o b._n 182._o 183._o 184._o 185._o 186._o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n the_o english_a man_n at_o the_o first_o invade_v of_o britain_n by_o the_o foreign_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n general_o so_o call_v occupy_v all_o england_n except_o sussex_n essex_n kent_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n 24._o a._n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britanny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n 24._o a._n saint_n erkenwald_n the._n 4._o bysshopp_n of_o london_n 120._o b._n excommunication_n 99_o a._n f._n the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 156._o b._n 157._o a._n 123._o b._n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n 26._o b._n fastinge_v against_o the_o plague_n 128._o a._n the_o determination_n off_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v 119._o a._n friesland_n convert_v to_o be_v faith_n 163._o a._n wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o 80._o b._n g._n off_o the_o noble_a parentage_n and_o virtuous_a life_n off_o s._n gregory_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n after_o send_v to_o constantinople_n from_o rome_n as_o legate_n quench_v there_o by_o his_o learning_n a_o heresy_n off_o eutichius_n touch_v our_o resurrection_n 45._o b._n 46._o a._n b._n a_o recital_n off_o the_o learned_a work_n off_o s._n gregory_n 46._o b._n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n off_o rome_n our_o apostle_n 45._o a._n s._n gregory_n a_o great_a aulme_n man_n 47._o a._n letter_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o furderance_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o england_n to_o s._n augustin_n 29._o b._n to_o the_o archebishopp_n off_o arles_n 30._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 3â—_n a._n to_o the_o b._n off_o arâ—â—s_v again_o 40._o a._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 40_o b._n to_o mellitus_n the_o first_o b._n off_o london_n 41._o b._n to_o s._n augustin_n again_o 42._o a._n to_o king_n eâ—hâ—â—bert_n 43._o a._n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n off_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o convert_n off_o our_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n 47._o a._n a_o â—pitapâ—e_n upon_o s._n gregory_n in_o metre_n 48._o a._n the_o occasion_n why_o he_o send_v preacher_n to_o our_o country_n 48._o b._n h._n a_o true_a say_n off_o a_o heathen_a 97._o b._n the_o heresy_n off_o the_o monothelite_n condemn_v 177._o b._n heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a 28._o b._n extirpation_n off_o heresy_n by_o counsel_n off_o foreign_a bishop_n 25._o a._n the_o virtuous_a life_n off_o hilda_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a abbess_n 138._o 139._o howsel_v bâ—fore_o death_n 116._o b._n 142._o b._n i._o idol_n first_o throw_v down_o in_o england_n 83._o b._n intercession_n off_o saint_n 152._o a._n â—00_o b._n 128._o b._n holly_n man_n work_v miracle_n by_o intercession_n 88_o b._n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n off_o bâ—â—uerlake_n 164._o b._n 165._o 166._o 167._o the_o situation_n off_o ireland_n 14._o b._n k._n a_o rare_a and_o strange_a humilite_n off_o a_o king_n 91._o a._n king_n sigebert_n become_v a_o monk_n 94._o a._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o kent_n revenge_v from_o god_n 54._o a._n kent_n return_v to_o the_o faith_n 56._o a._n l._n the_o first_o bishop_n off_o lincoln_n 126._o a._n lincoln_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 69._o b._n in_o the_o year_n 60â—_n london_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n paul_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v rochester_n also_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o s._n andrew_n church_n at_o that_o time_n build_v 51._o b._n revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o london_n plague_v from_o god_n 55._o a._n thr_fw-mi bishop_n off_o london_n consecrate_v off_o his_o own_o synod_n by_o the_o appointment_n off_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n 41._o a._n fast_v in_o lend_v until_o evening_n 100_o a._n m._n whether_o in_o act_n â—ff_a marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n 38._o a._n marriage_n unlaufull_a above_o the_o three_o degree_n 34._o a._n our_o first_o aposile_n say_v mass_n 32._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n off_o ij_o english_a priest_n in_o saxony_n 163._o b._n mass_n